McLaren Automotive RSS Feed Media website RSS feed. Use this feed to keep up to date with the lastest information published on the media website. Mon, 07 Dec 2015 13:51:15 +0000 McLaren Automotive (http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk) http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk media@mclaren.com (McLaren Automotive) McLaren Automotive McLAREN 675LT SPIDER OPENS THE MOST ENGAGING AND EXHILARATING MODEL UP TO THE ELEMENTS Fri, 04 Dec 2015 11:30:31 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/319 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/319
  • 675PS and 700Nm provide breathtaking performance, while a retractable roof adds further exhilaration
  • 100kg weight saving delivers a dry weight of 1,270kg, delivering a power-to-weight figure of 532PS per tonne
  • Second model to wear the 675LT badge in direct response to significant customer demand
  • Exclusive Solis paintwork and 20-spoke Super-Lightweight forged alloy wheels offered for the first time
  • Priced at £285,450, the most focused, fastest and exhilarating open top McLaren model ever built will be strictly limited to 500 units globally
  • See, and hear, the McLaren 675LT Spider at: https://youtu.be/IGGJrVY5rlc
  • McLaren Automotive has revealed the latest chapter in the history of the iconic ‘Longtail’ name with confirmation of the 675LT Spider. Strictly limited to only 500 examples worldwide, it is only the second model to wear the LT badge. This latest model comes less than a year since the first model in nearly 20 years resurrected the name, and is in response to significant customer demand. The 675LT Coupé focused on light weight, enhanced aerodynamics, increased power and track-focused dynamics, and this limited-run model quickly sold out before the first deliveries commenced. Sharing these key characteristics, McLaren Automotive now presents the most focused, fastest and exhilarating open top model to ever wear a McLaren badge.

    The 675LT Spider, priced at £285,450, is the fifth new model debuted by McLaren Automotive in 2015 in what has become a defining year for the British brand. This latest model joins the McLaren P1™ GTR, 570S Coupé and 540C Coupé, and the fixed-head 675LT Coupé as new to the line-up, and further strengthens the Super Series range.

    Under the skin of the 675LT Spider sits the heavily revised 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 powertrain from the coupé sibling, ensuring performance figures are worthy of the LT – or ‘Longtail’ – badge. The power output and torque figures remain unchanged, with 675PS (666bhp) delivered at 7,100rpm and 700Nm (516lb ft) available between 5,000-6,500rpm. The changes to the powertrain saw more than 50 percent of the components replaced to ensure optimised levels of power, torque and drivability. These include new, more efficient turbos, detail design changes to the cylinder heads and exhaust manifolds, new camshaft and lightweight connecting rods, and a faster-flowing fuel pump and delivery system. 

    Acceleration from 0-100kmh (0-62mph) takes just 2.9 seconds, and 200kmh (124mph) is achieved in 8.1 seconds – giving away only 0.2 seconds to the more aerodynamically optimised and lighter coupé. Controlled torque delivery in first gear manages torque to 600Nm (443lb ft) to ensure maximum acceleration, and minimising wheel slip. Top speed is 326km/h (203mph). Despite these blistering performance figures, the 675LT Spider returns 24.2mpg on the EU combined cycle, while CO2 emissions remain at 275g/km – the same as the coupé. A three-piece retractable folding hardtop can be opened at speeds up to 30km/h (19mph) to allow for a new level of open-air exhilaration.

    Staying true to the ‘Longtail’ ethos, established by the McLaren F1 in the late 1990s, the 675LT Spider has been developed with a focus on light weight and optimised aerodynamic performance. The special nature of the model is supported by the extensive use of carbon fibre for the bodywork. As with the 675LT Coupé, the front bumper with larger splitter and end plates, front under body, side skirts, side intakes, lower side intakes, rear bodyside lower, rear fenders, rear deck, rear bumper, diffuser and ‘Longtail’ Airbrake are all carbon fibre. Lightweight components are also found throughout the powertrain and chassis, all contributing to a dry weight of just 1,270kg. This weight is a full 100kg lighter than the already lightweight 650S Spider, and gives a power-to-weight figure of 532PS per tonne. Due to the inherent strength of the carbon fibre MonoCell chassis, no further strengthening – and associated weight increase – has been added through the removal of the roof, and the 675LT Spider is only 40kg heavier than the Coupé, all due to the retractable roof system.

    The dramatic styling and purposeful stance of the 675LT is retained with the Spider variant, with the extended front splitter flanked by front wing end plates, each working the airflow harder and increasing downforce. Sculpted carbon fibre door sills run along the lower edge of the bodywork, flowing in to a smaller air intake ahead of the rear wheels. This sits below the more pronounced side intake, with both feeding clean, cool air into the side radiators which are more prominent to offer increased cooling. The retractable hard top stows below a colour-coded tonneau cover, and the engine remains visible through a lightweight vented polycarbonate engine cover. At the rear, the lightweight titanium crossover twin exhausts exit below the active ‘Longtail’ Airbrake which is 50 percent larger than other Super Series models. This is integrated in to the design of the flowing rear wings and despite the larger size, carbon fibre construction ensures weight is actually reduced.  Exposed bodywork across the rear deck and below the rear wing aids engine cooling, while louvres in the flared rear bumper optimise pressure levels.

    The 675LT Spider shares the suspension set up and geometry of the Coupé, with the front end sitting on new lightweight springs and a wider track – increased by 20mm. Spring rates are the most track-focused of the Super Series models, with stiffness increased 27 percent at the front and 63 percent at the rear, providing a more rearward balance and allowing for a 40 percent increase in downforce over the 650S Spider.

    As standard, the 675LT Spider is fitted with 10-spoke Ultra-Lightweight forged alloy wheels – 19-inch at the front, 20-inch at the rear – and P Zero™ Trofeo R tyres, developed for the 675LT models in collaboration with technical partner Pirelli. These are the lightest wheel and tyre set ever offered by McLaren. Two Super-Lightweight wheel options are optionally available; a new 20-spoke design, offered in liquid metal or diamond cut finishes, and the five-spoke Super-Lightweight design which debuted on the Coupé.

    The lightweight theme continues throughout the interior with Alcantara® and bare carbon fibre used extensively. A pair of lightweight carbon fibre-shelled racing seats, modelled on those fitted to the McLaren P1™, save a combined 15kg, and feature ‘675LT’ embossed leather to provide enhanced levels of support and grip. As seen in the McLaren P1™ and 675LT, heating and ventilation controls are located within the portrait-orientated, centrally-mounted touchscreen, which also operates the four-speaker Meridian audio system, while air conditioning has been removed. The 16kg system can be specified as a no-cost-option. 

    The ‘By McLaren’ interior themes were first introduced on the 675LT Coupé, and are again available for the Spider model. The range is extended for the 675LT Spider, with the addition of exclusive Xenon Yellow contrast stitch.  Simialrly, the full exterior paint palette offered on the 675LT Coupé is available for the Spider model, which includes the new Silica White, Delta Red, Napier Green and Chicane Grey paint finishes. In addition, the newly developed deep golden colour, Solis – which derives its name from the Latin for sun – is a bespoke colour only available on the open-top 675LT Spider.

    Further enhancements can be made through the Club Sport Professional Pack, which adds further visual carbon fibre and stealth detailing. Available in Titanium Silver, Storm Grey, Onyx Black and Chicane Grey, the Ultra-Lightweight wheels are stealth finished, while a satin carbon fibre finish is applied to the front wing end plates, lower side air intake and the centre of the rear bumper, along with the side intakes, wheelarches, wing mirrors and ‘Longtail’ Airbrake. McLaren Orange detailing is then applied both externally and internally, with brake callipers, embossed leather and stitching all in the heritage colour made famous by the Formula 1™ and Can-Am racers of Bruce McLaren,

    While retaining much of the track-focus and capability of the Coupé, the Club Sport Pack – comprising titanium rollhoop, four point harnesses and fire extinguisher – is not available as an option for the 675LT Spider.

    Another key characteristic of any Longtail is exclusivity, and the 675LT Spider is no exception. As with the Coupé, production of the 675LT Spider will be strictly limited to only 500 examples, with first deliveries in summer 2016. 

    THE STORY OF LT

    The story of the McLaren F1 is one of the most famous in automotive history, with the all conquering GTR moving the game on further, worthy of a place in the motorsport hall of fame. After a successful season in 1995 and 1996, McLaren set about raising the bar once more in order to stay ahead of the competition. 

    While the name and basic architecture remained the same, the 1997 McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ – or LT  – was completely re-engineered from the ground up, and was the ultimate version of the iconic McLaren F1. With enhanced levels of downforce through extended bodywork, and dramatic weight savings, the end result was the most track-focused derivative of all 106 models to wear the McLaren F1 badge. 

    The McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ raced successfully during the 1997 sports car racing season, including most prominently in the FIA GT championship against specially developed racing ‘prototypes’, and went within a whisker of winning the world title. Notable achievements included victory in the Silverstone 4 hours, the Hockenheim 4 hours, the Spa 4 hours and a 1-2 class finish – 2-3 overall – at the 1997 24 Hours of Le Mans. Despite racing against the much quicker LMP cars, only one lap separated the #41 McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ from outright victory. The nearest opposition in the GT1 class finished nearly 30 laps behind.

    And so, McLaren has done it again. ‘LT’ is now the ultra high-performance brand, re-establishing the McLaren ‘Longtail’ heritage. With two models now wearing the iconic badge, the 675LT Coupé and 675LT Spider embody the ‘Longtail’ ethos, with a focus on light weight, enhanced aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement.

    McLAREN 675LT SPIDER TECHNICAL STATISTICS

    PERFORMANCE  
    0-100 km/h (0-62 mph)    2.9 seconds
    0-200 km/h (0-124 mph)   8.1 seconds
    Top speed 326 km/h (203 mph) 
    Power-to-weight 532PS per tonne
       
    ENGINE & POWERTRAIN  
    Engine Configuration V8 Twin Turbo / 3799cc
    Power 675PS (666 bhp) @ 7,100 rpm
    Torque 700Nm (516 lb ft) @ 5,000-6,500 rpm
    Transmission 7 Speed SSG
    CO2  275g/km
       
    DIMENSIONS & WEIGHT  
    Dry weight 1,270kg
    Weight distribution 42 / 58
    Length 4,546 mm
    Width 2,095 mm
    Height 1,192 mm

    Ends                                           

    Notes to Editors:

    The official reveal film of the McLaren 675LT Spider can be viewed and embedded from the official McLaren Automotive YouTube channel: https://youtu.be/IGGJrVY5rlc

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupé and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Duncan Forrester
    Global Corporate Communications Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7468 769419
    Email: duncan.forrester@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DuncanForrester

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN PRODUCTION CENTRE WINS MANUFACTURER MX AWARD Mon, 30 Nov 2015 10:26:29 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/318 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/318 The McLaren Production Centre (MPC), the world-class McLaren Automotive production facility in Woking, England, won the 2015 Manufacturing In Action Award at The Manufacturer MX Awards last night. The award, in association with the Institute of Mechanical Engineers, is presented in conjunction with the editorial team of The Manufacturer magazine.

    The Manufacturing In Action Award is presented to the company that best demonstrates an efficient, modern and profitable business with examples of product excellence, innovation and customer satisfaction. It also focuses on the investment of the company in people, training, effective management and efforts to become more sustainable in both process and products. The McLaren Production Centre triumphed over other shortlisted companies such as Brandauer, Brompton Bicycles, Naylor Industries, SPI Lasers and Torin Sifan.

    Upon receiving the award, Alan Foster, Executive Director of Operations for McLaren Automotive commented: ‘This important award is a great recognition for all of the team working at the McLaren Production Centre in Woking, and another sign of the continued development of the company. It is a real pleasure for myself and Andy Piatek [Executive Director – Manufacturing] to lead such a strong team, and we are very proud to have created the world’s finest car production facility. Since assembly started in 2011, more than 6,000 vehicles have been produced by a talented team of production engineers. The recent start of production of the McLaren Sports Series is just the latest in the long line of milestones for our state-of-the-art production facility.’

    The Manufacturer MX Awards were formed in 2015 by the merger of two of the industry’s high-profile awards: The Manufacturer of the Year, run by The Manufacturer magazine and the Manufacturing Excellence Awards, run by the Institute of Mechanical Engineers. With a combined history of over 40 years, the new awards are designed to encourage and promote competitive manufacturing in the UK, and celebrate the industry’s best annually.

    On presenting the award, Nick Hussey, CEO of Hennik Group, publishers of The Manufacturer magazine said; ‘The McLaren Production Centre was the most breathtaking manufacturing facility I have ever seen. The attention to detail, not only in the products but also in the facility, and the way people focus on their work, has provided a beacon for other manufacturing businesses in the UK. This is truly a world class manufacturing organisation.’

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Duncan Forrester
    Global Corporate Communications Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7468 769419
    Email: duncan.forrester@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden

    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotiveTwitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAutoYou Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    DOUBLE VICTORY FOR LOCAL HERO AS SHANE VAN GISBERGEN TAKES HIGHLANDS 101 CROWN Mon, 16 Nov 2015 15:49:54 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/317 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/317 A brace of victories for McLaren GT factory driver Shane Van Gisbergen with teammate Klark Quinn saw the 650S GT3 secure the coveted Highlands 101 title at the Australian GT season finale weekend which took place at Highlands Motorsport Park, New Zealand. With victory in the weekend’s opening race, followed by the win in the three hour endurance race, Van Gisbergen secured his first wins on home soil with the 650S GT3.

    The first race of the weekend saw Van Gisbergen and Quinn qualify the Darrell Lea McLaren on the front row, narrowly missing pole position by just 0.044 seconds. A strong start by Quinn saw the Australian take the lead, which he held until a racing incident further down the field close to half-distance brought out the Safety Car. With the race neutralised, teams looked to optimise race strategies with almost the entire field pitting for the compulsory stop. Despite the best efforts of the team Van Gisbergen dropped to second, but the McLaren GT factory driver, spurred on by the support of the home crowd, set about chasing down the leader. Van Gisbergen was quickly up to speed around the 4.1km circuit, and was almost immediately challenging for the lead. The local star waited patiently for an opportunity, executing a clean pass and with a clear track ahead, extended the lead in the final laps to secure his first Australian GT victory.

    The result from the race determined the grid for the second championship race of the weekend, so saw the 650S GT3 on pole position. Despite a strong start, deployment of the Safety Car saw the hard-earned seven second lead reduced to nothing. As the order settled after the pitstop window, the New Zealand/Australian pairing was in fourth place and, despite the best efforts, they were unable to secure the final podium position, crossing the line fourth.

    The second victory of the weekend saw Van Gisbergen in an intense three-car battle during the closing stages of the Highlands 101 race. Starting from fourth, Quinn maintained position during a hectic opening stint, ensuring the #37 650S GT3 remained in contention going in to the second half of the three hour endurance race. Quick work by the team saw Van Gisbergen emerge from the pitlane in third, and two Safety Car periods saw the field closed up for the final sprint to the finish with the new Zealander sitting in second place. With continued pressure on the leader, Van Gisbergen was in the perfect position as he made a well-timed move to take the lead with two laps remaining. From here, the McLaren GT factory driver maintained the gap to the chasing pack to claim a famous victory at the Highlands Motorsport Park.

    Shane van Gisbergen, factory driver, McLaren GT

    ‘A fantastic weekend all-in-all. The car felt strong during every session, and it was a great feeling to be on the podium with a McLaren in New Zealand for my first Australian GT win. Klark [Quinn] and the team did a brilliant job throughout, and we were unlucky with the result in race 2, but otherwise a faultless weekend.  The Highlands 101 is one of the most exciting races to be part of, and the battle for the lead in the closing stages was one of the best I have ever had. A double podium was a great result for the hard work by everyone, and a huge congratulations and thank you must go to the team.’

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT

    ‘The 650S GT3 proved itself again this weekend at Highlands Motorsport Park, with two further victories. The team did a faultless job all weekend, and Shane and Klark showing the true pace of the car. They were unlucky with the Safety Car which prevented what would have certainly been a podium, but that’s racing. The Highlands 101 is the headline event of the Highlands Motorsport Park calendar, and the grid was extremely competitive – highlighted by just how close the battle was for pole position. Congratulations to the team on another great weekend.’

    These latest results mark the 22nd and 23rd wins of the season for the McLaren 650S GT3, equalling the success seen by its predecessor, the 12C GT3, during its competitive debut season in 2013.

    See Van Gisbergen’s race-winning celebrations at: https://youtu.be/XJSC1xORKDw.

    ENDS 

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT and the range of track-focused models can be found at: cars.mclaren.com/GT.

    Further information

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile:+44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter:www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN NORTH AMERICA ADDS 50 PERCENT NEW STAFF TO SUPPORT RANGE AND VOLUME EXPANSION Thu, 12 Nov 2015 18:00:07 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/316 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/316 McLaren North America is pleased to announce it has added several new members to its New York-based team, increasing the size of the office by nearly 50 percent. The hirings are prompted by the 2016 arrival of three new models, new retailer appointments and a projected 100 percent increase in sales volume in 2016.

    ‘After several years of hard work establishing the McLaren brand in North America, we are thrilled to announce this expansion of our team. These new hires represent a measure of our success to date, and a bright outlook for the future as we prepare for the arrival of the 675LT and the introduction of Sport Series model range,’ said Anthony Joseph, President of McLaren North America.

    After years of actively managing the sales team along with the overall business, Joseph has hired Bob Woerner as Vice President of Sales. Woerner will be responsible for scaling up the sales department and is based in the McLaren New York office. Woerner joins McLaren after many years in the industry; having worked with Infiniti, Mercedes-Benz, and most recently Aston Martin. Woerner is an avid woodworker and can often be found watching rugby matches while working on a project in his woodshop.

    Woerner will be supported by two new members to his sales team; Karen VanderMeulen will move from the role of East Coast Marketing Manager to that of East Coast Area Sales Manager. Peter Salzer has been hired to manage a newly-formed third sales territory for McLaren, and will be based on the West Coast. Peter joins McLaren with extensive industry experience at brands such as Maserati, Mercedes-Benz and Porsche.

    McLaren has recruited Andy Thomas to the role of Vice President of Marketing and Communications. Thomas joins McLaren with a wealth of experience gained at brands such as Ferrari, Rolls-Royce and, most recently, BMW. Thomas has an engineering background and enjoys both running and vintage sports cars in his spare time. In his new role he will be supported by new hires Frank Consuegra as West Coast Marketing Manager and Sabina Andrew as Events Manager.

    McLaren has promoted Simon Andrew to Head of Aftersales, and Andrew is building out the team with new recruits. Sean Lee joins as Eastern Region Aftersales Manager, bringing experience from brands in both the luxury and mass-market spaces. David Stevely, an engineer from the McLaren Technology Centre in England, has moved to the U.S. for the position of Aftersales Manager for the Western Region.

    Vice President of Finance and Operations Derek Meyer has added two members to the finance team; Jordan Galbraith has joined as the Accounts Receivable Specialist and Jackie Perez has joined as a Finance Analyst. 

    Other office changes include former McLaren East Coast Sales Manager Rob Rizzo taking over the role of Network Development Manager. Rob will be responsible for retailer development, sales training and regional product management. Sam Henry has also joined McLaren North America from headquarters in the UK. Sam has taken on the role of Sales Controller where he will be responsible for sales planning.

    All of the recent hiring by McLaren is taking place to support the arrivals of the track-focused 675LT and the Sports Series range, from which the first model – the McLaren 570S Coupe – is arriving this month. These models represent a considerable increase in sales volume, and McLaren is staffing early to prepare for the arrival of the additional models.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    John Paolo Canton
    Senior PR Manager | Americas Region           
    Phone: +1.646.926.5971               
    Mobile: +1.347.809.0994               
    Email: jp.canton@mclaren.com

    Sanaz Marbley
    JMPR Public Relations
    Phone: +1.818.992.4353
    Mobile: +1.818.657.9099
    Email: smarbley@jmprpublicrelations.com

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN UNVEILS EXCLUSIVE 650S SPIDER AL SAHARA 79 BY MSO AT DUBAI MOTOR SHOW Tue, 10 Nov 2015 07:27:37 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/314 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/314 Dubai, UAE: McLaren Automotive has today debuted an exclusive 650S project bespoke to the Middle East, as the covers have come off the 650S Spider Al Sahara 79 by MSO. The special edition model lines up alongside the 570S Coupé and a customised example of the McLaren P1™ at the Dubai International Motor Show 2015 as McLaren showcases the recently announced three model tiers – the Sports Series, Super Series and Ultimate Series – in the region together for the first time.

    The 650S Spider Al Sahara 79 has been developed by McLaren Special Operations –the division of the company responsible for bespoke craftsmanship – and is available exclusively for Middle East customers. The uniquely formulated paint scheme and bespoke specification have been inspired by the styles, cultures and landscape of the region, and contribute to the name of the latest MSO model. 

    ‘Al Sahara’ translates from the Arabic for desert, and the crisp pearlescent white gold paintwork has a subtle shimmer, inspired by the golden sands which form such a distinctive part of the Middle Eastern landscape. This unique paint finish is achieved through the addition of 24 carat gold particles. The precious metal, associated with opulence and luxury throughout the region has an atomic number of 79.

    Contrasting detailing on the exterior of the 650S Spider Al Sahara 79 includes a retractable hard top and lightweight forged alloy wheels finished in gloss black. Carbon fibre is used for the side intakes, front splitter and rear diffuser, while aggressive, full-length carbon fibre MSO-branded Side Blades provide a more purposeful and sculpted appearance. A fully custom-zoned interior features black and Almond White leather upholstered electrically-adjustable sports seats with contrasting stitching, with the Al Sahara 79 paint scheme carried through to the steering wheel, centre console and door panels around the heating and ventilation controls. A dark golden finish has been applied to all switchgear and heating vents.

    Power comes from the multi-award-winning mid-mounted 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine seen in the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider, producing 650S PS (641bhp) at 7,250rpm and 678NM (500lb ft) of torque. Performance and economy figures remain unchanged, with zero to 62mph (100km/h) reached in 3.0 seconds, and a top speed of 204 mph (329km/h), while achieving 24.2mpg (EU combined) cycle and CO2 emissions of 275g/km.

    The Middle East boasts one of the highest levels of MSO customisation globally, with more than 25 percent of all models bound for the region containing an element of bespoke content. This ranges from unique colours, stitching, leathers and aerodynamic upgrades. Design consultations with owners in the Middle East highlighted a desire to see special editions unique to the region resulting in the bespoke project design team at MSO researching regional and local trends, cultures and tastes.  

    The McLaren 650S Spider Al Sahara 79 by MSO has a retail price of 1,456,308 AED.

    Commenting on the 650S Spider Al Sahara 79 by MSO, Ian Gorsuch, Regional Director Middle East & Africa, McLaren Automotive explained: ‘McLaren Automotive is a true pioneer in its approach to the design and development of high performance sports and supercars, and the 650S Spider Al Sahara 79 by MSO is evidence of that. This truly unique project – our first in the Middle East – is inspired by a region that is home to some of our most loyal customers.

    ‘Since launching the brand back in 2011, McLaren Automotive has built extremely close links with the Middle East region. The Sports Series, as the third and final product tier in the model range is, is an extremely important and exciting addition to the line-up alongside the Super and Ultimate Series. We are delighted to show examples of each Series for the first time together in the region here at the Dubai International Motor Show, underlining how far the company has progressed in such a short period of time.’ 

    Paul Mackenzie, Executive Director – McLaren Special Operations added: ‘The 650S Spider Al Sahara 79 project offered an exciting opportunity to create a truly bespoke car inspired by the rich history and culture of the Middle Eastern region, which is dominated by the beauty of the desert. It was fascinating to hear the feedback from McLaren owners, and to then assimilate this into a truly bespoke project that reflected the region’s long history of luxury and craftsmanship – which are the foundations of the MSO brand.’

    FIRST REGIONAL DISPLAY OF THE THREE MODEL TIERS

    In addition to the 650S Spider Al Sahara 79, which represents the McLaren Super Series at the Dubai International Motor Show, examples of both the Sports Series and Ultimate Series will be on display. This marks the first time each of the three tiers has been publicly shown together in the Middle East.

    The 570S Coupé is the first model in the recently launched Sports Series, and introduces McLaren design, engineering and performance to the sports car market. The vehicle on display is finished in Ventura Orange with a focus on sport through carbon fibre exterior upgrades, sports exhaust, by McLaren Sport Design interior and carbon fibre interior pack. Pricing for the Sports Series starts from 650,000 AED, with deliveries set to commence in the region from next month.

    Alongside the newest addition to the McLaren Automotive range is a unique example of the most powerful – the 916PS (903bhp) McLaren P1™. Commissioned by a Middle Eastern customer, the bespoke model features significant MSO content and is finished in white with subtle McLaren Orange detailing to highlight key design characteristics across the aerodynamically-optimised bodywork. Customisation continues in the cabin through a blend of raw carbon and contrasting black and orange Alcanatara®.

     

    The McLaren 650S Spider Al Sahara 79 will make its global debut on Stand SS100, Sheikh Saeed Hall 1 at the Dubai International Motor Show, 10-14 November.

    Ends 

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners                
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details. 

    Further information

    Tom Pryor

    PR & Marketing Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited

    Mobile: +44 (0) 7899 816872

    Email: tom.pryor@mclaren.com

    Twitter: www.twitter.com/pryor_tom

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT FACTORY DRIVER ROB BELL HELPS SECURE VICTORY IN THE HEAT OF SEPANG Mon, 09 Nov 2015 12:51:08 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/313 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/313 The McLaren 650S GT3 continued winning ways over the weekend with a lights-to-flag victory for McLaren GT customer team Clearwater Racing at the second round of the Asian Le Mans Series in Sepang. Factory driver Rob Bell, alongside teammates Mok Weng Sun and Keita Sawa secured pole position and overall victory in the GT3 category to extend the championship lead.

    Round 2 of the highly competitive Asian Le Mans Series took place in hot conditions at the Sepang International Circuit in Malaysia, with very different conditions to the wet race of round 1 in Fuji, Japan last month.  Despite the change in weather, Clearwater Racing showed the competitive edge once again in a close battle throughout qualifying with factory driver Bell securing pole position for the start of the three hour endurance race.

    The hot conditions were a true test of the 650S GT3 and the drivers throughout the race, and careful management of tyres was a key factor. The team maintained the lead from the start and with one hour remaining Bell was back in the cockpit and he was able to bring the #3 car home for the second successive victory, maintaining an unbeaten start to the season. This victory marks the 21st win in all competitions for the 650S GT3 in what is still the competitive debut season.

    Rob Bell, Factory Driver, McLaren GT

    ‘Thanks to Clearwater Racing for another great weekend. After the heavy rain we experienced in Fuji on our last time out, this race was another big challenge, but the 650S GT3 ran faultlessly throughout, and we found a great setup to make the tyres last in the heat. That was the difference in the end.

    ‘The competition on the Asian Le Mans Series grid is extremely high, and that showed this weekend, but Weng and Sawa did a great job during their stints – I just had  to keep the pace up and stay out of trouble to secure the win. We were racing against the weather at the very end with dark storm clouds gathering in the final 10 minutes, but thankfully it held off until the in-lap after the chequered flag!'

    ENDS 

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT and the range of track-focused models can be found at: cars.mclaren.com/GT.

    Further information

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV   

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN SPORTS SERIES ENTERS PRODUCTION Fri, 06 Nov 2015 12:35:11 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/312 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/312 McLaren Automotive has started production of its new Sports Series family of luxury high-performance sports cars at the state-of-the-art McLaren Production Centre (MPC) in Woking, England. The first car to be launched in the Sports Series family is the 570S Coupé, and this will be followed by the 540C Coupé and another bodystyle in 2016. The first McLaren 570S Coupé to roll off the production line has been delivered to a retailer in the UK and, even before the first customer handover takes place, the global retailer network is holding over 1,000 orders for this superb new addition to the McLaren range.

    The start of production of the new Sports Series heralds a new chapter in the short history of McLaren Automotive, as well as completing its three tier product strategy of Ultimate Series, Super Series and Sports Series. When the full Sports Series family is complete by 2018, it is forecast to more than double the annual volume of McLaren Automotive to more than 4,000 cars per year. The Sports Series is priced from £126,000 for the 540C Coupé rising to £143,250 for the 570S Coupé.

    Jolyon Nash, Executive Director – Sales and Marketing at McLaren Automotive explained: ‘The start of production of the new Sports Series cars is a pivotal moment for McLaren Automotive. In our short history, we have produced a range of supercars and hypercars targeted at a core, enthusiast buyer. Since 2011, our sales have increased year-on-year with corresponding developments in revenues and profits. The Sports Series is targeted towards a new buyer and opens McLaren up to the sports car market that we have not served to date. The buyer of a Sports Series model will still experience the benchmark performance and driver engagement delivered by every McLaren model, but will also notice the increased usability and practicality that differentiates it from our existing cars. In addition, the Sports Series will make a significant contribution to the long-term sustainability of the company.’

    Join the conversation on social media – #McLarenSportsSeries

    Twitter: @McLarenAuto
    Facebook: /McLarenAutomotive
    Instagram: /McLarenAuto
    Google+: +McLarenAutomotive

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press. 

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market. 

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP. 

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis. 

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:
    +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden 

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN 650S GT3 SECURES MAIDEN CHAMPIONSHIP WITH TEO MARTIN MOTORSPORTS AFTER DOMINANT BARCELONA WEEKEND Mon, 02 Nov 2015 17:54:39 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/311 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/311 The McLaren 650S GT3 claimed its first championship over the weekend in Barcelona as McLaren GT customer team Teo Martin Motorsports secured the International GT Open Championship title, and also saw the first victory for the McLaren GT Young Driver Programme. A hard-fought double podium finish for factory driver Alvaro Parente and teammate Miguel Ramos secured the championship, while Young Driver Andrew Watson took overall victory in the weekend’s opening sprint race alongside Fernando Monje. A third 650S GT3, entered by customer team Peter Kox Racing also secured fastest lap of the race to reinforce the dominant display.

     Still only in its debut competitive season, the results in Barcelona underline the success from the outset for the latest model from the Woking-based outfit. The 650S GT3 is based on the road-going 650S Coupe, with a lightweight carbon fibre MonoCell chassis and award-winning 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine. It launched at the Goodwood Festival of Speed last summer, and made a strong debut at the Gulf 12 Hours in December 2014, finishing on the podium. These latest results mark the 20th victory, with an additional 23 podium finishes.

     The result also highlighted the achievement of the inaugural Young Driver Programme from McLaren GT, with Andrew Watson taking overall race victory in the weekend’s first event. This success is the culmination of a season-long programme which has seen Watson – and fellow young driver Ross Wylie – integrated in to the McLaren GT operations, supported by factory drivers and experienced engineering and technical teams, and placed with customer teams to provide an in-situ support programme to develop and establish a solid foundation within GT racing.

     Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT
    ‘Congratulations to Teo Martin and the entire team at Teo Martin Motorsports on securing a win, two podiums and the overall International GT Open title in one weekend. A fantastic weekend of results for the team, and a real high point to end the season on for the first McLaren GT Young Driver Programme with Andrew [Watson] taking the overall win in the first race.

    ‘These latest results are the end result of a long hard season by the team at Teo Martin Motorsports and by the entire team at McLaren GT in Woking. This season is one of the most competitive I can recall in GT3 racing, with global grids boasting some of the most talented drivers, and with a range of manufacturers and models that are all capable of contesting and winning races. We have seen some fantastic battles in every series, and for the 650S GT3 to be claiming podiums and victories in all championships, and now securing a title in its debut season, really highlights just how competitive a proposition it is.

    'Andrew’s victory underlines the progress and development achieved as a result of the direction and support offered by the Young Driver Programme, and is the perfect end to what has been a strong first year of the scheme. Both Andrew and Ross [Wylie] have shown real promise each time they have been in a car, and they have responded well to each of the challenges presented to them over the course of the season, improving and learning from each experience. To secure victory against an extremely competitive grid on a track he has never raced on before is a real achievement for Andrew, and is a true credit to him and the support network we have put in place for him.’

     Alvaro Parente, Factory Driver, McLaren GT
    ‘The 650S GT3 has established itself as the car to beat during 2015 in series across the world, taking victories in Europe, Asia and North America. The results in Barcelona, and securing the championship, reinforce that message and highlight just how competitive the car is. There have been some great battles throughout the season, and to secure the title with Teo Martin Motorsports is a fantastic achievement – both for the team and for McLaren GT. The 650S GT3 has more than proved itself with bulletproof reliability, and a double podium was a great way to end the season. Thank you to all of the team at Teo Martin Motorsports, my teammate Miguel [Ramos] and to the team back in Woking.’

     Andrew Watson, Young Driver, McLaren GT
    ‘Firstly, I would like to say a huge thank you to the team at Teo Martin Motorsports for the support given to me over the course of the weekend, and for the opportunity to race in Barcelona. The season has been one of the most challenging experiences of my life, but the Young Driver Programme has helped me improve and develop as a driver and as a person to enable me to be in a position to challenge for a victory. It has been a bit of a rollercoaster in terms of results and experiences, but I have worked closely with the team at McLaren GT to take the best out of everything and build on them, and I would like to dedicate the race win to everyone who has helped me on this journey.’

     ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

     McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT and the range of track-focused models can be found at: cars.mclaren.com/GT.

    Further information

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN EXPANDS ITS GLOBAL COMMUNICATIONS DEPARTMENT WITH THE CREATION OF A CORPORATE AND LIFESTYLE COMMUNICATIONS FUNCTION Thu, 29 Oct 2015 16:28:18 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/310 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/310 McLaren Automotive, the British producer of luxury sports and supercars, has announced the appointment of Duncan Forrester and Freddie Gilbey to the Global Communications team, creating its first Corporate and Lifestyle Communications function which will report into Global Communications Director, Wayne Bruce.

    Duncan Forrester is appointed to the role of Global Corporate Communications Manager with responsibility for elevating the reputation of McLaren as a benchmark luxury automotive technology company, employer of choice for world-class engineers and an important contributor to the success of UK PLC.  Duncan undertook work experience for the McLaren Formula 1™ team in 1987/88. He re-joins McLaren following 26 years in the automotive industry at dealership, national sales company and global manufacturer levels. Working for brands such as BMW in the UK and Volvo Car Group in the UK and Sweden, he was latterly Global Vice President, Product and Brand Communication. Most recently, he has developed skills outside of the sector as Managing Director of one of the most successful sports marketing agencies focused on sailing.

    Reporting to Forrester in the new Corporate and Lifestyle Communications function is Freddie Gilbey as Lifestyle and Internal Communications Officer.  Freddie arrives at McLaren with an extensive background in fashion and luxury PR in London, New York and the Middle East working both agency- and client-side.  She joins from Nicholas Oakwell Couture, a British couture house where she was Global Communications Manager with responsibility for strategic communications, marketing, PR, social media and VIP programmes.

    The appointments come at the same time as the introduction of the new Sports Series, and recognise the need for McLaren to extend its reach beyond the enthusiast motoring press and into mainstream corporate and lifestyle media and influencers, as well as engaging with government and policy-makers.

    Starting on November 2, both Duncan and Freddie join the McLaren Global Communications Team at a time of unprecedented expansion and launch activity. This year, McLaren established its three tier product portfolio - Ultimate Series, Super Series and Sports Series - and launched four new models, two of which are already sold out.  Tasked with doubling the volume of the brand by 2018, the Sports Series represents the most attainable McLaren to date.  These hand-crafted performance cars will expose McLaren to a completely new and incremental sports car buyer, emphasising the importance of engaging with the broadest possible spectrum of media and influencers.

    Commenting on the appointments, Wayne Bruce, Global Communications Director explained: ‘Both Duncan and Freddie join McLaren at an incredibly exciting time for the brand. The Ultimate Series and Super Series models have established the McLaren reputation as a manufacturer of some of the world’s finest luxury, high-performance sports cars, delivering profitability and sustainability for the company.  The current launch of the new Sports Series is the next important step in the company’s development.  Our ability to communicate McLaren as a company, employer and innovator as well as a luxury technology brand is going to be vital to the company’s success as we take the next steps towards our aspiration of selling 4,000 sports and supercars per year.’

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners               
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Duncan Forrester
    Global Corporate Communications Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Email: duncan.forrester@mclaren.com

    Freddie Gilbey
    Lifestyle and Internal Communications Officer | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Email: freddie.gilbey@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT YOUNG DRIVER RETURNS TO INTERNATIONAL GT OPEN WITH TEO MARTIN MOTORSPORTS Wed, 28 Oct 2015 12:55:42 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/309 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/309 McLaren GT Young Driver Andrew Watson is set to make a return to the highly competitive International GT Open Series for the season finale at Circuit de Catalunya, Barcelona this weekend, 31 October-1 November. Watson will be joined by Spaniard Fernando Monje, who has amassed a wealth of experience in his European career, winning titles including the European Touring Car Championship, and brings local track knowledge to the #59 650S GT3.

    Watson previously raced with Teo Martin Motorsports alongside factory driver Rob Bell at the Spa-Francorchamps circuit, 5-6 September, claiming a pole position and top five finish. Watson and Monje will form part of a two car entry by Teo Martin Motorsport, with fellow McLaren GT factory driver Alvaro Parente in the sister 650S GT3. Parente and teammate Miguel Ramos, currently lead the championship by 35 points with two rounds remaining.

    The 2015 season saw the launch of the McLaren GT Young Driver Programme, with Watson and fellow young driver Ross Wylie the first two drivers signed. Designed to enhance the skills, knowledge and racecraft, the McLaren GT Young Driver Programme has been launched with a view to preparing drivers with a solid foundation on which to build a competitive career in GT racing. Over the season, it offers access to the extensive and ongoing development programmes undertaken by McLaren GT for the 650S Sprint and 650S GT3 models, while also providing direct access to various aspects of the business including simulator testing, driver coaching and management, and media activities from a team of experts with a wealth of motorsport knowledge. These are all key elements which McLaren GT has access to in order to help the development of the cars, the business and the drivers’ own personal careers.   

    Andrew Watson, Young Driver, McLaren GT

    ‘I am absolutely delighted to be given the opportunity to go back and race with the Teo Martin Motorsports team in the #59 650S GT3. I learnt a huge amount during my time with them in Spa, and am looking forward to the challenges that Barcelona will bring. It is a new track for me, and a new teammate but I have the right team around me to go for success next weekend in what should be an exciting championship finale for the team!’ 

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT

    ‘It is great that we are able to place Andrew back into the capable hands of Teo Martin Motorsports. A promising first race with them at Spa back in August has opened the door for this opportunity and it will be very interesting to see how he gets on with the unknown of a new circuit and new teammate – all part of the learning curve for a GT racer.’ 

    The next round of International GT Open takes place at Circuit de Catalunya, Barcelona in the format of a 70-minute sprint race on Saturday 31 October and a 60-minute sprint race on Sunday 1 November.

    ENDS 

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer. 

    Further information on McLaren GT and the range of track-focused models can be found at: cars.mclaren.com/GT. 

    Further information 

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile:+44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN P1 GTR DRIVER PROGRAMME COMMENCES IN BARCELONA Sat, 24 Oct 2015 08:54:01 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/308 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/308 The world’s most exclusive McLaren owner experience has taken to the track for the first time at the Circuit de Catalunya in Spain, as the debut McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme event saw seven examples of the track-only model let loose. Each owner got behind the wheel of the most powerful model ever produced by McLaren, supported by a dedicated pitcrew, around the home of Formula 1™ in Spain.

    The McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme is the ultra-exclusive ownership programme, offering specialist driver training, human performance and access to the McLaren racing simulator ahead of on track activity. This programme has been designed to prepare each driver mentally and physically to allow them to fully exploit the abilities of the McLaren P1™ GTR, which produces 1,000PS (986bhp) and runs on race-proven Pirelli slick tyres. The programme is completely bespoke, with each individual having a fully-tailored experience, working closely with a support team from McLaren Special Operations (MSO) comprising authentic professionals that have operated within the rarefied world of professional motor sport.

    Paul Mackenzie, Executive Director of McLaren Special Operations explained: ‘The McLaren P1 GTR has been a unique project, where the design and engineering teams were not limited to the restrictions of a roadcar or a set of race regulations. As a result, the car is a no compromise racer, focused on track performance.

     

    ‘The McLaren P1 GTR Driver Programme takes this offering to another level, providing owners with a unique experience, designed around each individual. No two drivers are the same, and this programme is bespoke to each skill set, with our team of professional driver coaches, engineers and technicians working closely with the drivers, as they would in a top flight motorsport team. This ensures the programme is adjusted accordingly to allow for the best to be seen of each driver and each car.’

    A dedicated team of driver coaches supported the activities on track, led by McLaren Automotive Chief Test Driver, Chris Goodwin. The highly experienced team, each boasting a strong racing career, worked closely with each driver to achieve the best results. Goodwin explained: ‘The performance of each driver, and the improvements made over the course of the three days on track showed how effective the driver training programme in the build up to the event has been, and it proved to be a lot of fun! Every driver was close to the performance they showed on the simulator straight away, highlighting just how realistic the system is, and the bespoke nature of the programme, ensured each driver was engaged with the training at their individual levels.’

     

    The effectiveness of the coaching and team support for the drivers was highlighted with two owners proving extremely competitive after recently announced Driver Mentor, Bruno Senna, set a benchmark laptime to work towards.

     

    Goodwin added: ‘The driver coaches have a fantastic background in a range of sportscar, GT and single seater racing, and sharing this experience was invaluable and a real insight for our customers. As is the case with a race weekend, understanding and analysing data was crucial, and the bespoke nature of the Driver Programme worked to significantly improve each driver throughout the three days.

     

    ‘This first event gave the drivers the first taste of what the McLaren P1 GTR can really do, and it has got each and every one of them hooked for the rest of the calendar. From here, we will visit some of the most exciting and challenging circuits around the world.’

     

    Other locations on the debut McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme calendar include Sepang International Circuit (Malaysia), Circuit of the Americas (North America), Silverstone (UK), Autodromo Nazionale Monza (Italy), Red Bull Ring (Austria), Spa-Francorchamps (Belgium), Bahrain International Circuit (Bahrain) and Yas Marina (Abu Dhabi).

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

     

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

     

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

     

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited

    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

     

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited

    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.comTwitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

     

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotiveTwitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAutoYou Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN MONACO TO PRESENT THE 570S COUPE DURING THE FRENCH RIVIERA CLASSIC MOTOR SHOW Tue, 20 Oct 2015 19:45:22 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/307 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/307
  • Premiere of the 570S Coupé in the South of France at the Prestige Pavilion of the French Riviera Classic motor show
  • The 570S Coupe made its dynamic debut on the hill run of the Goodwood Festival of Speed with 2009 Formula 1™ world champion Jenson Button at the wheel
  • The Sports Series is available to order now with deliveries starting before the end of 2015 priced from €161,250 for the French market
  • The McLaren 570S Coupé will make its public debut in the South of France at the ‘French Riviera Classic’ in Nice, France supported by McLaren Monaco this weekend, 16-18 October. McLaren makes its debut at the event, now in its second year, as it expands beyond classic cars to welcome supercars to the display for the first time in the newly created Prestige area.

    Unveiled earlier this year at the New York International Motor Show, the 570S Coupé is the first model to be launched in the Sports Series, establishing the third and final model range for McLaren. The all-new, mid-engine sports car introduces McLaren race-derived technologies to the segment yet with greater focus on everyday usability and refinement. Featuring a highly efficient 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine generating 570PS (562bhp), which accelerates from zero to 100 km/h (62mph) in just 3.2 seconds and on to a top speed of 328 km/h (204mph). Prices for the McLaren Sports Series start from €161,250 in France with first customer deliveries scheduled to commence before the end of 2015.

    Jon Pollock, Regional Director for Europe at McLaren Automotive explains: ‘Since it was first unveiled earlier this year, the 570S Coupe has received widespread praise by media, customers and fans, and we are delighted to present it for the first time in the South of France at the French Riviera Classic. With modern sports and supercars now eligible for the event, it is a fantastic opportunity for the public to view the latest addition to the McLaren range alongside some true classics from the automotive world.’

    The French Riviera Classic takes place at the Stadium Allianz Riviera in Nice, and works for the promotion and safeguarding of French motoring heritage.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

     

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

     

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

     

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited

    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

     

    Amel Boubaaya
    European PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7920 531 357
    Email: amel.boubaaya@mclaren.com

     

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotiveTwitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAutoYou Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    THE 570S COUPE: THE FIRST MODEL IN THE NEW McLAREN SPORTS SERIES Thu, 19 Nov 2015 12:52:49 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/306 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/306
  • The Sports Series completes the McLaren three tier model range, with the 540C Coupé priced from £126,000 and 570S Coupé from £143,250
  • The highest power output and lightest car in the sports car segment by almost 150kg means a class-leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne
  • The 570S Coupé demonstrates five key characteristics – aerodynamics and design, minimised weight, craftsmanship, day-to-day usability and driving involvement – to create the most attainable McLaren model to date
  • The McLaren 570S Coupé is the first – and highest powered – model launched in the recently announced Sports Series. Following its global debut at the New York International Auto Show in April 2015, the new model range marks the entry of McLaren into the luxury sports car market, introducing race-derived technologies and supercar performance in a package which is very much a pure McLaren. Lightweight construction, including the use of a carbon fibre chassis, recognisable design values and a comprehensive specification list ensures a class-leading offering, and as uncompromised as is expected from a McLaren. With pricing starting at £143,250, the 570S Coupé is available to order now with deliveries depending on market starting before the end of 2015 - the 540C Coupé, which retails from £126,000, follows in Q2 2016. 

    The latest addition to the range completes the three tier model strategy for McLaren alongside the Super Series and Ultimate Series. The Sports Series is the most usable and attainable model to wear a McLaren badge to date, but it retains the core design and dynamic focus that ensures it is still worthy of the iconic name. Weighing as little as 1,313kg (2,895lbs), thanks in part to the unique lightweight carbon fibre MonoCell II chassis, the Sports Series is almost 150kg lighter than its closest rival. Power is provided by an evolution of the 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine with 30 percent new components. This ensures electrifying performance, with the 570S boasting a class-leading power-to-weight figure of 434PS.  At the same time, the interior is more tailored around day-to-day usability, with optimised access, greater levels of stowage space and more refinement.

    The Sports Series is a showcase of modern craftsmanship, with each model hand-finished at the state-of-the-art McLaren Production Centre (MPC) in Woking, England. A suite of new optional content and a ‘By McLaren’ designer range of interiors highlight the levels of customisation available.

    ‘The Sports Series is aimed at a new audience for McLaren,’ explains Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive Officer, McLaren Automotive. ‘It is the first time we’ve competed in the sports car as opposed to the supercar market. As with all McLaren models, we have prioritised performance, driving engagement and exhilaration. It is a totally driver-focused car, with excellent ergonomics and visibility, and a class-leading driving position. This is also the most day-to-day usable, practical and attainable McLaren we’ve ever made. It is a dramatic and beautiful sports car.’

    Chris Goodwin, McLaren Chef Test Driver adds: ‘For the Sports Series we wanted to offer a real sports car feel. Ultimately, it means a car that feels nimble, agile and it must also possess a lightness and directness of response to a driver’s inputs. Certainly for us, a sports car really needs to engage the driver, at any speed.’

    THE McLAREN 570S COUPE: THE DETAILS
    The McLaren Sports Series is the third and final product family to join the recently announced three tier model range from McLaren Automotive. A pure McLaren from the ground up, the Sports Series launches in coupé bodystyle with two models – the first, and most powerful, is the 570S Coupé, which will be joined by the more accessible 540C Coupé from Q2 in 2016. These models complete the range alongside the Ultimate Series, comprising the McLaren P1™ and McLaren P1™ GTR, and the Super Series, which is the core McLaren range featuring the 650S, available as a Coupé and Spider, and the 675LT.

    The Sports Series introduces the unique McLaren DNA to the sports car market. Each model has been designed and engineered by a team of experts at the iconic McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) alongside the Formula 1™ team operations, and every car is hand built in the state-of-the-art McLaren Production Centre (MPC) alongside the current range.

    As with every McLaren model designed for road or track since 1981, the Sports Series range is built around a lightweight carbon fibre chassis. High performance and high efficiency is also delivered through a mid-mounted twin-turbocharged V8 engine. With no compromises, the Sports Series is the perfect entry point into the world of McLaren.

    DESIGN AND AERODYNAMICS
    ‘The air-piercing front bumper separates airflow into four directions, with each path being worked over, under and through the sculpted bodywork. The beautiful organic form, with features including the door tendon and flying buttress work with the fixed rear wing to optimise aerodynamics’
    Rob Melville, Chief Designer

    • ‘Shrink wrapped’ design maximises efficiency of the airflow over, under and through the bodywork with a fixed aerodynamic package
    • Aerodynamically-optimised dihedral doors feature ‘floating’ tendons to channel the flow of clean air
    • Elegant flying buttresses provide increased levels of downforce and enhanced cooling

    The Sports Series introduces the McLaren design language to the sports car segment for the first time, with tense, ‘shrink wrapped’, body lines marking it out from the competition. Design cues and learnings from models in the Ultimate and Super Series ensure the Sports Series looks every part a true McLaren, but with a clear identity of its own. Key design features include elegant flying buttresses, dihedral doors and a concave rear window to bring a new, unique and exciting look to the sports car segment.

    The final design of the 570S Coupé is closely matched to the initial design sketches first proposed by Chief Designer Rob Melville and his team at the outset of the project. Clean, sweeping lines, and an uncluttered exterior have a clear focus on the way air flows over the sculpted panels, channelling air around the tightly packaged glasshouse, over and, in some areas, through the bodywork.

    Dynamic styling provides visual presence and is based around functional elements. This approach combines fluid surfaces and strong features to deliver a final aerodynamic shape designed to optimise air flow management in, out and around the vehicle. Weight is minimised through the layering of panels, designed to float above aerodynamic surfaces along with suspended members, supporting the potency of this compact sports car.

    FIXED AERODYNAMIC PACKAGE
    The front bumper on the Sports Series is crucial to how the air interacts with the bodywork as it travels from the front to the rear. The design dictates how air is controlled before passing over, under and through the vehicle. The front bumper has a pronounced point which generates the centre of pressure, piercing the air to reduce drag and forming four quadrants. The air is divided above and below the bodywork, and also to either side. The strong crease lines along the bonnet add design definition and, more importantly, aid air flow over the doors and into the side air intakes to help cool the high temperature radiators – a principle used in Formula 1™. Below the front bumper are Aero Blades, angled specifically to create an area of high pressure ahead of the low temperature radiators.

    At the rear, the sculpted rear fenders merge to form a level rear deck, where the engine plenum cover is visible through open, hexagon shaped mesh vents designed to aid heat evacuation. The trailing edge of the rear deck features an integrated fixed spoiler designed for an optimised balance of drag and downforce. The surfaces leading to the trailing edge have been designed to be as streamlined as possible, ensuring clean airflow to provide enhanced levels of downforce.

    DIHEDRAL DOORS FEATURE ‘FLOATING’ TENDONS
    Every McLaren road car since the iconic McLaren F1 from the 1990s has included distinctive dihedral doors, and the Sports Series continues the design tradition. The advanced and intricate door design is inspired by those on the McLaren P1™, and features a ‘floating’ tendon which works to channel air into the ultra efficient air intake. This supplements the side intakes that directly feed the HTRs (high temperature radiators) which, in turn allows for smaller side intakes, reducing drag.

    Every effort has been made to optimise aerodynamic performance on the Sports Series. An example of this is evident in the design of the wing mirror arms, which improve cooling efficiency by two percent. This aerodynamic gain has been achieved through minimising the cross sectional area of the wing mirror arms while also studying how best the airflow from the vehicle and mirrors interact.

    Further evidence aerodynamic efficiency can be seen with a tyre spoiler on the leading edge of the wheel arch and side skirts running down each flank. These work in conjunction to ‘clean’ the airflow as it passes around the front wheel arches and travel rearwards.

    FLYING BUTTRESSES
    The ‘shrink wrapped’ design of McLaren Sports Series carefully channels airflow over every panel. The rear of the glasshouse on the Sports Series features unique floating C-pillars, allowing air to follow the shape of the cabin, and flow beneath. The elegant flying buttress design of the Sports Series Coupé body has been aerodynamically optimised to primarily counteract lift over the roof. The airflow channelled through the buttress equalises the areas of low pressure created by the convex roof, increasing downforce. In addition, this feature also minimises drag, and increases the flow of cool, clean air over the engine bay to optimise powertrain heat management.

    A further distinctive feature of the Sports Series Coupé models is a concave rear windscreen which sits between the flying buttresses. Together with new thinner B-pillars, this design ensures excellent visibility from within the Sports Series – something McLaren models are renowned for – especially for a mid-engined sports car where rear and rear-three-quarter vision can often be compromised.

    REAR DIFFUSER
    Airflow management is key to the Sports Series, from the front bumper through the integrated rear spoiler. Below this sits an intricate rear diffuser, unrivalled in its class for complexity and effectiveness. Efficiency is maximised with the underside of the Sports Series being completely flat, feeding clean air to the rear of the vehicle and the aggressive diffuser. As in Formula 1™, the careful management of air flowing below the car allows ‘ground effect’ aerodynamic optimisation to ensure further downforce is harnessed.

    LED LIGHTING
    As standard, the Sports Series uses LED lighting across the range at the front and rear. The design of the front light units reflects the McLaren ‘Speed Mark’ logo, with LED daytime running lights (DRLs) following the edge of the unit to create a distinctive visual signature. The lights are automatically activated and include ‘Follow Me Home’ and ‘Overseas Tourist’ functions. The later allows easy adjustment between left- and right-hand drive markets. The rear light signature incorporates the turn signal, and follows the trailing edge of the rear body panels giving the illusion that the panel is floating.

    LIGHTWEIGHT
    ‘With a carbon fibre chassis and lightweight superformed aluminium bodywork, the 570S Coupé tips the scales at just 1,313kg, making it more than 140kg lighter than its nearest rival’
    Mark Vinnels, Executive Director – Product Development

    • Class-leading power-to-weight figure of 434PS per tonne
    • Unique carbon fibre MonoCell II features a lower, narrower sill to aid cabin access; weighs 75kg
    • ‘Superformed’ aluminium body panels are used for the first time on a McLaren, allowing for more complex designs and ensuring optimised weight

    The Sports Series is the only model range within the sports car segment to offer a full carbon fibre chassis. This lightweight component, and the use of aluminium for the majority of the body panels ensures that weight is kept to a minimum. The dry weight of the 570S Coupé is just 1,313kg, giving a class-leading power-to-weight figure of 434PS per tonne

    CHASSIS
    As with every McLaren designed and developed for the road or track since 1981, the heart of the Sports Series is a lightweight carbon fibre chassis. While similar to the chassis in the Super Series, the MonoCell II is unique. It has been newly designed with more of a focus on day-to-day usability, with the narrower front sill and height reduced by 80mm to offer improved ingress to and egress from the cabin. As is inherent with carbon fibre construction, the chassis is incredibly strong and stiff yet weighs 75kg, offering optimum levels of protection.

    The carbon fibre MonoCell II is 25 percent stiffer than a comparable aluminium chassis, and has an even greater margin of superiority over steel. This structural stiffness improves handling, agility and ride comfort. It is stronger and safer in a crash, and needs no extra bracing or reinforcement (such as side intrusion beams). The carbon fibre has enough intrinsic strength without ‘bolt on’ safety beams. It is also more durable than metal, and its greater dimensional accuracy improves build quality.

    As part of this development, the front and rear aluminium structures have also been revised, fine tuning load paths into the new carbon structure, accommodating the new anti-roll bar positions, and to reduce complexity and inevitably weight.

    There are also advantages in ease of repair. Front and rear aluminium extrusions and castings are designed to absorb impacts and are easily fixed. Cars with full aluminium or steel chassis use their structures to absorb and crumple on impact, causing more damage and expense to the entire structure. 

    BODYWORK
    Aluminium is utilised for the majority of body panels on the 570S Coupé. Through a process called ‘Superform’ – where hot aluminium is blown into shape over a mould – the lightweight material can be formed into detailed design features, such as the intricate rear deck. Through this method, this component weighs the same as a composite equivalent. 

    The dihedral doors are produced primarily from aluminium to minimise weight and allow for the intricate aerodynamic design. The upper ‘floating’ tendon is manufactured using a resin injection process to deliver an extremely rigid yet slender component, along with a lightweight core to minimise weight. To keep the exterior surfaces clear, the door is opened using the button located on the lower edge of the tendon.

    WHEELS
    The Sports Series is launched with a range of newly designed wheels. The 570S Coupé is fitted as standard with fourteen-spoke lightweight forged wheels, 19-inch at the front, and 20-inch at the rear. Two Super Lightweight designs, in either five- or 10-spoke offer a combined 7kg weight saving. Each design has a silver finish as standard, but can be specified with a Stealth and Diamond Cut finish as an option.

    THE DRIVE
    ‘We have worked hard on each of the touchpoints within the cabin to ensure the Sports Series is the most accessible McLaren model to date – not only in terms of price, but it allows a wider range of drivers to enjoy, and push, the limits of the car’
    Chris Goodwin, Chief Test Driver

    • Class leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne gives breathtaking performance; 0-100km/h (0-62mph) in 3.2 seconds; 0-200km/h (124 mph) in 9.5 seconds
    • Performance Traction Control incorporates bespoke McLaren software to deliver more precise control in extreme situations
    • Newly-developed suspension system uses adaptive dampers and anti-roll bars to ensure enhanced levels of driver engagement and refinement on both road and track

    The Sports Series offers unrivalled performance and driving exhilaration in the sports car class. It is the only car in its sector to offer all the credentials typically found in the top-tier supercars: lightweight carbon fibre chassis construction, mid-engine rear wheel drive configuration. Overall performance for the 570S Coupé is class-leading with the 0 to 100 km/h (0-62 mph) sprint taking 3.2 seconds, while 200 km/h is reached in just 9.5 seconds. Top speed is 328 km/h (204 mph).

    A dry weight of 1,313kg (2,895lbs) is around 140kg (309lbs) lighter than the nearest rival. This low weight ensures optimised handling, agility and makes the Sports Series even more responsive.

    STEERING
    The steering in the Sports Series has been designed with refinement and feel as the key parameters. A fast steering rack ratio allows quick changes of direction and improves ease of control when driving at the limit – pivotal to a great sports car. As with the models in the Super Series and Ultimate Series ranges, the system used for the Sports Series is electro-hydraulic ensuring a natural feel that cannot be replicated with a fully electric setup. 

    The electro-hydraulic pump also powers the optional front lift system – which allows the ride height to be increased by 40mm at speeds of up to 60km/h (37mph). A one touch short-cut to raise the vehicle is available through the steering wheel-mounted menu stalk.

    TYRES DEVELOPED WITH PIRELLI
    As with the all models in the McLaren range, the tyres for the Sports Series have been tested continuously throughout the development programme specifically in conjunction with technical partners Pirelli. The design brief was focused on balance and agility, with a view to create a tyre with progressive levels of grip allowing the driver to explore the limits of the car with total confidence.

    ‘We have worked closely with Pirelli throughout the programme to design a bespoke tyre to best suit the Sports Series, and it is a really important partnership. Being the only contact with the road, the tyre is critical to how the car handles and behaves, and we treat them in the same way as any key suspension component. They are specially tuned and developed with Pirelli, and that makes a huge difference to the dynamics of this car.’ explains Goodwin.

    The 570S Coupé is fitted with performance-focused Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres as standard, while a Pirelli P Zero™ is available as a no-cost option. Tyre sizes are 225/35/R19 on the front and 285/35/R20 on the rear. The P Zero™ Corsa tyres have been developed with stiffer sidewalls and treads, offering outstanding grip levels, and yield advantages on a circuit and in standing-start acceleration. The P Zero™ option provides optimum performance levels in extreme wet and cold conditions.

    BRAKING SYSTEM
    The 570S Coupé is equipped as standard with carbon ceramic discs (front: 394mm x 36mm / rear: 380mm x 34mm), with six-piston callipers on the front and four-piston callipers at the rear. Newly developed ABS software is also present, and bespoke to the Sports Series, which has been designed to optimise brake feel. This new system also reduces pulsing through the pedal.

    A new ESC (Electronic Stability Control) system, developed with Bosch, includes a new ‘Dynamic’ mode which provides reduced intervention, to allow greater vehicle control on the limit and ‘driftability’. The ESC system for the first time includes a dedicated control switch, allowing ESC control independently to the handling control dial. This allows the choice of full, dynamic or ESC-off when in Sport and Track handling modes. With an improved pump and dual valve system, the ESC system is refined and provides greater resolution and thus more progressive control.

    Also new to the Sports Series is a new Performance Traction Control, which incorporates bespoke McLaren software to deliver more precise control in extreme situations. In Dynamic mode, the traction control allows a gradual transition at the point of slip (YAW angle) and therefore more confidence to explore the Sports Series at the limits of its handling.

    The McLaren Sports Series features a number of Formula 1™-derived technologies, including the Brake Steer system. Initially developed by McLaren during the 1997 season, and subsequently banned due to the significant performance advantage offered, the system aids cornering by bringing the vehicle’s nose into the apex by applying braking force to the inside rear wheel. This enables the driver to brake later and get on the power earlier.

    SUSPENSION
    The Sports Series is fitted with a newly-developed suspension system ensuring enhanced levels of driver engagement and refinement on both road and track. The system uses independent adaptive dampers with front and rear anti-rollbars – distinct from the Super Series and Ultimate Series – and Formula 1™-style dual wishbones.

    Adaptive dampers offer control over bump and rebound settings using the familiar McLaren ‘Normal’, ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ handling settings, with the 570S Coupé having bespoke damper settings to other McLaren models to date. In ‘Normal’ mode, the system provides a refined yet engaging ride, while the ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ settings allow the 570S Coupé to become more track-focused when required. Twin damper valves give precise control, while dual wishbone suspension provides optimum suspension travel and geometry.

    Chris Goodwin added: ‘For a sports car, it is more about the grip balance and the response of the tyres and the response of the steering. The Sports Series has narrower tyres than the models in the Super or Ultimate Series, and the car still has high enough objective performance, but it is also about the subjective feel. It is hard to measure subjective performance, but how big the smile on the drivers face is when he goes round a corner is always a good measure. We have used the suspension geometry and set-up to create a balance that makes the car really want to turn in to a corner. It feels like all you have to do is look at the apex of the corner and the car is sucked into it.’

    POWERTRAIN

    • 3.8-litre twin turbo V8, with 30 percent of components bespoke to the new model, produces 570PS (562bhp) and 600Nm (443 lb ft)
    • Stop-start system fitted for the first time on a McLaren offers greater efficiency during city driving, improving fuel consumption and CO2 output
    • Optimised gearchanges through seven-speed seamless-shift gearbox (SSG) with ‘Cylinder Cut’ technology

    The Sports Series features an evolution of the 3.8-litre V8 twin turbo engine, named M838TE, with 30 percent of components bespoke to the new model. Engineered by McLaren, it produces 570PS (562 bhp) at 7,400 rpm, and 600Nm (443 lb ft) of torque at 5,000-6,500 rpm. The classic mid-engine rear-wheel drive supercar configuration optimises handling and agility – except that it competes in the sports car, not the supercar, market – delivering power through a seven-speed seamless shift gearbox (SSG). Despite being one of the world’s most powerful road car engines, it is also extremely efficient. A new stop-start system seen for the first time at McLaren provides greater efficiency during city driving, improving fuel consumption and CO2 output. The 570S Coupé returns 26.6 mpg (10.7 litres/100km) on the EU combined cycle with an improved range, while emissions are just 249g/km.

    Other improvements to the efficiency of the powertrain include new 60-degree camshaft phase controllers that reduce internal engine inertia and provide greater control, both benefitting CO2 figures and engine response. The vacuum system has also been deleted from the engine which saves 2.5kg and reduces complexity.

    Sharing technology with the Super Series, the M838TE engine includes Formula 1™ technology such as dry sump lubrication – to enable higher cornering speeds without oil surge – and a flat-plane crankshaft, to allow the engine to be sited as low as possible to improve the centre of gravity and both handling and agility. ExxonMobil ensures each groundbreaking McLaren model benefits from the highest levels of technical commitment and expertise. The Sports Series joins the Super Series and Ultimate Series in being factory-filled with New Life™ 0W-40 developed by McLaren Automotive technology partner Mobil 1. The high technology engine lubricant has an optimum combination of synthetic base oils designed to meet the high performance engine demands.  The advanced formula contains additives specially developed to better protect the engine by preventing build-up on critical engine parts, allowing McLaren engines to run like new after thousands of miles, even in the harshest driving conditions.

    The Sports Series is fitted with new equal length exhaust manifolds produced from cast stainless steel mounting sections mated to stainless steel hydroformed tubes. These optimise exhaust flow and provide a performance advantage in terms of consistent, uniform back pressure, while also delivering a new, distinctive crisp exhaust note.

    TRANSMISSION
    The Sports Series uses the same seven-speed twin-clutch SSG (Seamless Shift Gearbox) as seen in the Super Series, offering ‘Normal’, ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ modes. The settings have been recalibrated to produce faster shifts, achieved through new control strategies, focusing on the rate of engine speed transitions. New advanced throttle control during shifts ramps up or down engine speed with greater urgency.

    ‘The sense of engagement with the car during gearshift as well as when accelerating and decelerating is key in delivering the exhilarating feel for the McLaren Sports Series,’ says Mark Vinnels, Executive Director – Product Development. ‘It is also key to delivering exhilaration throughout the performance envelope of the car, not just when the driver might be seeking the fastest lap time, for example.’

    ‘Cylinder Cut’ technology, first seen on the 650S for upshifts, has been further enhanced to activate on both upshifts and downshifts, now utilising the engine ignition control it can act up to 10 times faster than previously.

    To provide the greatest sense of interaction and performance during all driving situations three control strategies have been developed; Powershift, GT3 Shift and ‘Inertia Push’.

    The Sports Series uses the innovative ‘Inertia Push’ technology – again pioneered on the 650S. Available in Track mode – above 5000rpm and from 60 percent throttle input – the system harnesses the inertia of the flywheel to deliver an impulse of torque as the next gear is engaged. As on the 650S, this approach delivers the next gear before the engine speed has dropped, resulting in continual strong acceleration, with no drop in the rate of acceleration as the driver upshifts.  

    For the first time, the gearbox clutch control has been separated from the engine control, to enhance refinement. This helps produce quicker gear changes.

    CRAFTSMANSHIP
    'As we move forward as a business we take learnings from previous projects and current products, and now moving into the sports car sector, the programme has become the most challenging to date as we push the bar of quality and performance even higher’
    Andreas Bareis, Executive Director – Quality

    • ‘By McLaren’ designer interiors offer the ultimate vehicle specification with a Sport or Luxury focus
    • Hand assembled in the state of the art McLaren facility in Surrey, England
    • Each car takes 188 man hours to build by a team of 370 highly trained assembly and quality technicians

    The Sports Series represents the most attainable McLaren models to-date, and also offers the highest level of personalisation. Bespoke ‘By McLaren’ specifications offer a mix of sports or luxury finishes within the cabin in conjunction with a broad colour palette available externally. In addition to this, the widest variety of optional equipment ever offered by McLaren allows owners to individually tailor seating, interior finishes, upholstery and audio systems.

    EXTERIOR
    For the first time on a McLaren road car, the models in the Sports Series primarily feature aluminium body panels rather than composites or carbon fibre. This change reflects the higher production volumes, with aluminium offering superior quality of finish – especially in surfacing – for larger production numbers. A typical downside is that it gives less design freedom, for complex shapes, than moulded composite or carbon fibre panels.

    Utilising a new ‘Superform’ method – in which hot aluminium is blown into complex shapes over a mould – has allowed McLaren to produce intricate parts, most notably the large rear deck, which also reduces weight.  Aluminium is used for the front and rear fenders, bonnet, rear deck, lower sections of the dihedral doors and roof. The upper section of the doors including, ‘tendons’ and front splitter, are made from composite.

    A range of optional visual carbon fibre upgrades, echoing the lightweight chassis, are available for the 570S Coupé. The front Aero Blades, Side Skirts, door insert, Side Intake and rear diffuser can all be specified in carbon fibre.

    NEW COLOUR PALETTE
    The Sports Series launches with a broad selection of paint colour choices available. Developed in conjunction with technical Partner, AkzoNobel, the 570S Coupé launches with a total of 17 colours: three Standard, six Special and eight Elite. Among these are four newly formulated colours – Ventura Orange, Vermillion Red, Bourbon and Blade Silver.

    The full colour range is as follows –

    Standard Special Elite
    Blue Blade Silver Vermillion Red
    White Mantis Green Ventura Orange
    Silver McLaren Orange Bourbon
    Silica White  Volcano Orange  
      Storm Grey Volcano Yellow
    Onyx Black Pearl White Ice Silver
        Fire Black


    INTERIOR
    The interior design of the 570S Coupé carries the exterior design approach through with key features including floating elements to add to the sense of depth, while organic shapes and curves bring delicate tension without aggression for a welcoming and ergonomic layout. The space has been created to ensure superb outward visibility and enhanced interior space for occupants both in terms of seating position and stowage space.

    The feeling of luxury and airiness is heightened by the use of a ‘floating’ centre console, to add a sense of depth to the cabin. Shapes and lines seamlessly integrate from exterior to interior, and vice versa. The facia and door trim incorporate floating elements which remove mass – both visually and practically – as well as adding layered depth and integrated components such as the audio speakers and the touchscreen IRIS system.

    Interior components and switchgear are ergonomically designed and finished to the highest standard further enhancing the feel of quality and craftsmanship throughout the cabin. Rotary switches, buttons and steering wheel mounted stalks are all tactile to touch, while a seven-inch touchscreen is intuitive and the most advanced infotainment system to feature in a McLaren model to-date. The ‘floating’ screen is not connected to the lower transmission tunnel – as is the case with models in the Super Series and Ultimate Series – giving enhanced access to the stowage space and cupholders below the dashboard. It is also mounted in portrait view, rather than the more conventional landscape, bringing the occupants closer to the centreline of the car to further optimise response and agility. Air conditioning is controlled via the screen reducing the amount of switchgear and controls in the cabin environment. The touchscreen also controls the standard DAB digital radio (or Sirius satellite radio in North America), as well as satellite navigation, Bluetooth telephony and media streaming, voice activation and the audio media player. The IRIS system also includes the electronic owner’s manual.

    The interior of the Sports Series can be upholstered in a wider range of leathers and Alcantara® options than previously available. Extended Leather is standard on the 570S Coupé, available in four themes – Carbon Black, Saddle Tan, Scoria Grey and Midnight Blue. In addition the 570S Coupé is available with four further interior levels: Nappa Sport Leather, Nappa Design Leather, Nappa Sport Alcantara® and one of 10 unique ‘By McLaren’ colour and trim combinations.

    ‘BY McLAREN’ INTERIOR CUSTOMISATION
    First shown on the 675LT at the 2015 Geneva Motor Show, the ‘By McLaren’ designer interiors demonstrate the full breadth of interior customisation possibilities. They introduce unique colours and materials which are not offered through the other optional specifications, with up to three co-ordinated colours per design.

    The Sports Series offers the widest selection of ‘By McLaren’ designs to date, with 10 in total. Of these, five have a focus on contemporary luxury, while the other five have a more sports focus and can be specified with optional Racing Seats. All designs have been selected by the in-house design team at McLaren Automotive to accentuate the interior design while also taking into account exterior colour choice to provide the ultimate cohesive vehicle specification.

    SEATING
    New seats in the Sports Series offer increased levels of support and comfort. As standard, the seats are six-way adjustable for the driver, including electric height adjustment, four-way for the passenger, and are fully upholstered in leather. Four further upholstery options are available, giving increased levels of customisation and comfort with Nappa Sport, Nappa Design, Nappa Alcantara® and ‘By McLaren’ specifications.

    Fully electric eight-way adjustable seats with heating and memory function can be specified as an option. A comfort entry / exit feature is also available to provide the maximum amount of room to enter or exit the car, by moving the seat to its lowest and most rearward position and retracting the electric steering column.

    Carbon fibre shelled racing seats, as featured in the McLaren P1™ are also available. These fixed back manually adjustable bucket seats offer significant support with a provision for harnesses to be fitted. These lightweight seats provide a substantial 15kg weight saving.

    AUDIO
    As with all McLaren audio systems, extensive in-cabin tuning has taken place for the audio systems available for the 570S Coupé. The standard four-speaker, which boasts an excellent quality-to-weight ratio, is the lightest audio system ever fitted to a McLaren.  Two dual-voice coil 165mm bass woofers capture mid-low frequencies while two high performance tweeters provide clarity to any range of audio genre’s. The system is powered by a 240W Class AB amplifier.

    Two audio upgrades are available for the Sports Series, with eight- and 12-speaker systems offering additional power and speaker channels to produce a more immersive aural experience.

    In addition to the standard system, the eight-speaker McLaren Audio Plus system adds two 100mm mid / bass drive units, and two 25mm tweeters in the rear of the cabin. The amplifier is also upgraded to a 320W Class AB rating.

    The addition of the 100mm units adds to the clarity and depth of the sound, while the extra tweeters balance the sound to ensure the occupants have a greater sense of immersion in the audio.

    The range-topping 12-speaker system, developed in conjunction with British audio specialists Bowers & Wilkins, delivers the cutting edge of audio technology into the Sports Series. 

    Of particular note, Bowers & Wilkins has derived the high-frequency driver design in the 570S Coupé from the flagship model, Nautilus. Each of the system’s five tweeters features a spiral diffuser, made famous by the Nautilus. This soaks up reflected sound waves from the rear of the drive unit, and helps produce a sound that’s superbly detailed, unadulterated and free from colouration.

    Furthermore, one of the tweeters is strikingly integrated into the centre of the dashboard. This ‘tweeter-on-top’ design is a key feature of Bowers & Wilkins high-end loudspeaker ranges, and results in remarkably open sound imaging and stereo performance.

    This audio critical placement is mirrored in all the other drive units; to ensure a coherent, immersive audio experience all are placed in the optimal position, to ensure sound reflections are minimised and acoustic performance optimised.

    Materials have also been carefully selected: the Kevlar(r) midrange speaker cones guarantee constant dispersion across the frequency range, while the lightweight subwoofers are extremely stiff for perfect pistonic behaviour, ensuring completely undistorted bass. 

    The system comprises five 25mm aluminium Nautilus tweeters, five 100mm Kevlar® mid-range drive units and two 200mm carbon fibre & Rohacell bass subwoofers, All speakers are driven by a fully digital 14-channel 1280W Class D amplifier.

    The result is a system that is perfectly configured for the specific environment of the 570S Coupé.

    HAND ASSEMBLY
    All models in the Sports Series will be hand assembled in the state-of-the-art McLaren Production Centre (MPC) in Woking, England. The new models will be integrated into the existing production line along with the Super Series models, underlining the flexibility of the setup within MPC. This will also ensure the highest levels of quality, matching the exacting standards befitting any model wearing the McLaren badge.

    Each model will take a total of 188 man hours to build, with a skilled team of 370 production and quality technicians working across key areas including Body Assembly, Paint, General Assembly, End of Line and Quality Control. 

    STAGE 1: BODY ASSEMBLY
    Every Sports Series vehicle passes though 10 Body Assembly fixtures, assembling the main body structure of the vehicle. The fully aluminium body is built around the lighteight carbon fibre MonoCell II chassis.

    The body is assembled primarily using a two-part structural adhesive system alongside self piercing rivets, and body assembly fixtures are used to provide a high level of accuracy and repeatability throughout the process. A ceramic heater system is used to aid adhesive cure time.

    STAGE 2: PAINTING
    All McLaren models are hand painted to ensure the best colour match and quality, and the Sports Series is no exception. A bespoke paint fixture system is used on for the Sports Series which allows all body panels to be painted in a single process within the state-of-the-art paintshop within the McLaren Production Centre (MPC). This facility runs on an automated conveyor system – the only area in MPC with this facility.

    STAGE 3: TRIM ASSEMBLY
    The Sports Series production line follows the same production process as the Super Series models through 34 trim and final assembly stages.

    Each vehicle moves from a bare MonoCell II to a rolling chassis during the first half on the line wit processes including subframe and power unit docking, through to Interior trim fit. The carbon ceramic brakes and suspension system is fully assembled, and each vehicle is also passed through fluid fill and initial vehicle run up validation processes.

    During the second half of the assembly the outer body takes shape as the vehicle is progressed to completion. Processes include door fitment, front end assembly (including wings, bonnet and headlamps) and rear end completion (including side panels, rear deck and rear lamps). Each stage of assembly is completed to pre-defined quality fit and finish targets.

    Finally, bumpers and the vehicle underfloor are assembled, before the car is removed from its assembly staple and lowered onto its wheels.

    STAGE 4: FINAL ASSEMBLY
    Each and every car passes through a rigorous process to ensure the vehicle is delivered to the highest standard befitting the McLaren badge. The key quality checkpoints are designed to ensure a ‘no fault forward’ approach throughout the production stages, and are carried out at the following production milestones:

    • Body Assembly main line completion quality inspection
    • CMM (Coordinate Measurement Machine) dimensional validation
    • Paint completion quality inspection
    • Powertrain installation and full engine bay inspection
    • Assembly completion quality inspection
    • Monsoon Test and Rolling Road
    • A full road shakedown process testing the full capability of the vehicle alongside the exacting drive and comfort standards
    • McLaren Production Audit prior to dispatch

    EVERYDAY USABILITY
    ‘All McLaren models are genuine usable daily drivers, but the Sports Series takes it to a new level. Enhanced usability is something the engineering team has focused on, particularly in the areas of refinement, comfort, stowage space and visibility. Other factors have also been key with a focus on maintenance and whole life costs – all of which make the 570S Coupé a true contender in the sports car market’
    Jolyon Nash – Executive Director, Global Sales & Marketing

    • Longer and wider cabin boosts all round space for the most accommodating driver environment
    • Visibility is further enhanced as the A pillars are moved further outwards and the B pillars are narrower
    • Class-leading luggage space with optimised cabin stowage 
    • Unique calibration and set up offers a more usable sportscar, suited to daily driving, offering the lowest running costs of any McLaren to date

    The 570S Coupé is the most usable McLaren model to-date, with enhanced levels of refinement and comfort, the most welcoming and accommodating interior space, and largest amount of storage space. The total cost of ownership, including servicing schedules and maintenance, is a key part of the overall class-leading Sports Series offering.

    CABIN
    The design and layout of the 570S Coupé interior has a clear focus on space and ergonomics, offering maximised outward visibility and interior space. Overall, the Sports Series is 11mm longer than the Super Series, and the cabin is both longer and wider, boosting all round spaciousness and increasing shoulder room.

    In true McLaren style, the newly designed dihedral doors have been developed to offer a greater operating range. A revised action, which follows a more upwards and forwards arc, allows easier access to the cabin with a larger aperture opening. A revised design to the carbon fibre MonoCell II chassis sees a lower sill – 80mm lower than the Super Series models – ensuring ingress to and egress from the cabin are now even easier.

     VISIBILITY
    Key design features of the Sports Series, as with all McLaren models, are the low windscreen cowl and the shape of the front wings. With a front screen taller than it is wide, forward visibility is optimised, while the peak of the front wheelarch is directly over the centrepoint of the front wheel allowing the driver to place the car with ultimate precision.

    Spaciousness in the cabin and visibility is further enhanced as the A pillars are moved further outwards and the B pillars are narrower.

    STOWAGE
    The practical nature of the 570S Coupé lends itself to more regular use, as is common practice with models in the sports car segment. A class-leading level of storage space is offered by the front luggage bay, while stowage of everyday items within the cabin has been an important consideration. As a result, the design of the cabin includes concealed pockets within each of the doors, a central storage area beneath the arm rest and a glovebox (in non Federal markets).

    The front luggage bay has a capacity of 144 litres, while smaller items can be stored in the various storage areas and pockets throughout the interior.

    CONTROL INTERFACE & INFOTAINMENT
    The control interface for the air conditioning, telephony, navigation and audio systems are managed through the centrally-mounted touchscreen, while vehicle setup settings can be viewed on TFT LCD screen instrument cluster. Information and settings are controlled via steering column-mounted stalks.

    The LCD instrument cluster is made up of three zones - the central seven-inch screen includes the vital statics of the vehicle (vehicle speed, engine speed and gear selection), while the two outer three-inch screens provide information including navigation instructions, compass, track data display information (if selected) and other vehicle statistics. The Sports Series instrument cluster also incorporates turn-by-turn navigation instruction for the first time.

    Dependant on which vehicle mode selected – ‘Normal’, ‘Sport’ or ‘Track’ – the instrument cluster prioritises information accordingly. In ‘Sport’ mode, gear selection information is prioritised over vehicle speed in the centre of the rev counter, with numbers becoming larger and the dial easier to read with more intense colours.  When ‘Track’ is selected, the instrument cluster changes to provide the driver with a race car-inspired rev counter presenting just the vital information required. The left screen displays lap times (if track data display is selected), while the right hand screen monitors tyre pressures.

    The seven-inch IRIS touchscreen is flush with the facia and, as first seen on the McLaren P1™, the air conditioning controls are all incorporated, reducing the amount of switchgear and controls in the cabin environment, and also reducing weight. The touchscreen also controls the standard DAB digital radio (or Sirius satellite radio in North America), as well as satellite navigation, Bluetooth telephony and media streaming, voice activation and the audio media player. The IRIS system also includes the electronic owner manual.

    As with all models in the McLaren range, the touchscreen is mounted in portrait mode not landscape. This reduces width, enabling driver and passenger to sit closer together, bringing them closer to the centreline of the car to further optimise response and agility.

    Dual-zone climate control and air conditioning is installed as standard, with the system allowing fully automatic and independent settings for passenger and driver. A two-stage Automatic function – ‘Auto’ and ‘Auto Lo’ – allows a desired temperature to be obtained, with the latter setting limiting speed of the fans to minimise fan noise within the cabin.

    Despite the extensive specification list, weight-saving is still a key focus on the interior and the McLaren Audio four-speaker system ensures the optimal sound quality at the lowest possible weight. A McLaren Audio Plus 8-Speaker Upgrade System and bespoke 12-Speaker Premium Audio System, developed with British audio specialists Bowers & Wilkins, with 1280W surround sound upgrade are also available for the ultimate audio experience.

    McLAREN TRACK TELEMETRY
    The IRIS-based Track Telemetry app records lap or sector times along with accompanying vehicle information. In addition this can be optioned with three track cameras.

    The track data display allows the driver to map any circuit or timed section though GPS. Sectors are then automatically defined and split times displayed to the driver along with the accompanying red and green sectors on the map. A best lap can then be used as a reference as can a different driver profile allowing two drivers to compete against each other in the same car. Graphs are provided so two laps can be compared showing, for example, vehicle speed at the exit of a corner. Using the onboard memory, track sessions can be stored and saved for a repeat session. Video footage can also be downloaded to USB via a dedicated USB socket for offline viewing.

    WHOLE LIFE COSTS
    With the launch of the Sports Series, McLaren has launched its most attainable model to-date with a starting price of £126,000 for the 540C Coupé and £143,250 for the 570S Coupé.  As important as the initial purchase price is the overall cost of ownership and servicing, and the Sports Series delivers on this front as well, with the lowest running costs of any McLaren to date. The highly efficient powertrain, with low weight 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine returns 26.6 mpg (10.7 l/100km) on the EU combined cycle, with emissions of just 249 g/km. As with all McLaren models, these figures ensure the Sports Series range is exempt from gas guzzler tax in North America. The unique calibration and set up offers a more usable sportscar, suited to daily driving, with more of a focus on road driving, and an extended fuel range of around 10 percent over the 650S models. 

    As with all McLaren models, the Sports Series has an annual service schedule to ensure it is continually updated with the latest software developments and improvements. These scheduled services require the lowest level labour and parts than in any previous McLaren model, ensuring that costs have been reduced to less than half the cost of the original 12C when it launched in 2011. Engine oil replacement intervals are every two years / 15,000km, whichever comes first – whichever comes first

    With aluminium used extensively throughout for the body panels, this is easier to repair than the composite seen on previous McLaen models. As a result, repair work is easier and lower cost in the event of any accident.

    McLAREN 570S COUPE TECHNICAL STATISTICS

    PERFORMANCE  
    0-97 km/h (0-60 mph)   3.1 seconds
    0-100 km/h (0-62 mph)  3.2 seconds
    0-161 km/h (0-100 mph) 6.3 seconds
    0-200 km/h (0-124 mph)  9.5 seconds
    0-400m / ¼ mile 10.9 seconds @ 220 km/h (137 mph)
    Top speed 328 km/h (204 mph) 
    Power-to-weight   434PS per tonne
    BRAKING  
    100-0 km/h (62-0 mph) 33 m (108 ft)
    200-0 km/h (0-124 mph) 126 m (413 ft)
    ENGINE & POWERTRAIN  
    Engine configuration V8 Twin Turbo / 3,799cc
    Power 570PS (562 bhp) @ 7,400 rpm
    Torque  600Nm (443 lb ft) @ 5,000-6,500 rpm
    Transmission 7 Speed SSG
    CO2 249 g/km
    Fuel consumption combined – 26.6 mpg (EU), 10.7 l/100km
      urban – 17.2 mpg (EU), 16.5 l/100km
      extra urban – 38.4 mpg (EU), 7.4 l/100km
    Engine lubricant  Mobil 1 New Life™ 0W-40
    DIMENSIONS & WEIGHT  
    Dry weight 1,313 kg (2,895 lb) with lightweight options
    Weight distribution 42 / 58
    Length 4,530mm
    Width 2,095mm
    Height 1,202mm

                                               
    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in Coupé and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners               
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

     Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN CELEBRATES 50 YEARS OF HISTORIC US RACE SERIES WITH LIMITED RUN 650S CAN-AM Fri, 09 Oct 2015 14:54:20 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/305 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/305
  • 650S Can-Am celebrates the 50th anniversary of the inaugural Can-Am racing season
  • Unique design created by the bespoke division of McLaren, MSO, and inspired by the McLaren Can-Am racers of the 1960s
  • Strictly limited to only 50 examples globally, all based on the 650S Spider, and priced from £255,850
  • Learn more about the 650S Can-Am, and the racing heritage of McLaren, at cars.mclaren.com/650S-Can-Am
  • McLaren established itself throughout the 1960s and 70s as a world-beating force in one of the most extreme forms of motorsport, Can-Am, winning five consecutive championships between 1967 and 1971. In honour of the 50th anniversary of the 1966 inaugural season, McLaren Special Operations (MSO) has created the limited production 650S Can-Am which takes its inspiration from the race cars of this golden age of motorsport.  The 650S Can-Am can be commissioned now priced at £255,850 with deliveries set to commence in the spring of 2016, 50 years on from the first race at Mont Tremblant, Canada.  Just 50 examples will be produced globally, all based on the 650S Spider. 

    The Can-Am series, or Canadian-American Challenge Cup, was a no-holds-barred battle of power and speed around some of the most iconic circuits in North America and Canada.  It attracted the best drivers of the time including Graham Hill, John Surtees, Jackie Stewart and, of course, Bruce McLaren.  The championship started in 1966, only a year after Bruce McLaren Motor Racing was established and in the series that followed, the young Kiwi became one of most successful names in the sport.

    Key to the success of the McLaren Can-Am racers was the use of the latest technologies and materials.  This principle is carried through to today’s 650S Can-Am.  Where lightweight materials such as aluminium and mallite were used in the construction of yesterday’s racers, the modern-day celebration features extensive carbon fibre not least in the construction of its lightweight MonoCell chassis.  A carbon fibre retractable hard top features for the first time while further carbon fibre is used for the bonnet, Airbrake, front splitter, rear bumper centre, door blades and 650S Can-Am branded sill cover.  MSO has also created a unique set of lightweight forged alloy wheels inspired by those of the 1960s racers with a gloss-black finish on each of the five spokes and a diamond cut rim. Held in place by titanium bolts, the wheels are shod with Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres.  Carbon ceramic brakes with black painted callipers are standard equipment.

    Further unique features inspired by the iconic Can-Am racers include carbon fibre louvered front wings and a new quad-exit, polished stainless steel exhaust system. The louvres are designed to reduce pressure over the front wheels and increase downforce, while the four circular tailpipes at the rear of the car housed within a new visual carbon fibre rear grille echo the aggressive and purposeful throttle trumpets of the historic models.  They also provide the 650S Can-Am with a unique soundtrack.

    Like the 650S Spider, this limited production model features the award-winning 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 which produces 650PS (641bhp) and 678Nm (500 lb ft) of torque. Performance and economy figures are just as exhilarating: zero to 62 mph (100 km/h) sprint takes a mere three seconds and its top speed is 204 mph (329 km/h).  

    The 650S Can-Am is offered in three bold colours. The launch colour, Mars Red, is directly inspired by the M1B raced by Bruce McLaren and his teammate Chris Amon in the debut season. The second colour, Papaya Spark, is a modern and metallic take on the famous Can-Am racing McLaren Orange.  The final option is Onyx Black which is similar to the base colour used by many of the McLaren customer teams in the later seasons.  Each is additionally available with a corresponding racing livery to give an even closer visual association with the historic Can-Am series. 

    Inside, the standard sports seats are upholstered with leather and Alcantara® which complement the exterior.  Carbon fibre naturally features extensively throughout the cabin while a further bespoke Can-Am touch is the unique dedication plaque on the driver’s door. 

    Commenting on the 650S Can-Am, Paul Mackenzie, Executive Director of McLaren Special Operations explains: ‘Can-Am racing is a major part of McLaren heritage, and this latest model from MSO pays homage to the cars and the racers who played a key role in making the championship such a spectacle during the 1960s and 70s.  The championship was a true test of the engineering ability, driving talent and bravery of Bruce and his teammates, which led them to secure five consecutive championships.

    ‘The 650S Can-Am is a modern day interpretation with a mixture of functional design features taken from the all-conquering models, combined with the lightest and most pioneering materials available, as was the case with the race cars. The extensive use of lightweight visual carbon fibre, including for the retractable hard top, adds to car’s dramatic appearance and with the roof down, drivers are treated to a stirring V8 soundtrack just as Bruce and his teammates enjoyed.’

    See the 650S Can-Am, and the learn more about heritage behind the name, at cars.mclaren.com/650S-Can-Am

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners               
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com

    ]]>
    0
    KENNY BRACK SIGNED AS DEVELOPMENT DRIVER WITH McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE Mon, 28 Sep 2015 15:34:42 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/304 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/304 The relentless research and development programme at McLaren Automotive has been further strengthened with the appointment of Kenny Brack as Test and Development Driver. With the introduction of the Sports Series, McLaren Automotive has recently confirmed its three tier product range as the brand extends its offering into new markets. The development plan to support the expansion of groundbreaking products is expected to account for 20 percent of overall turnover in 2015.

    Kenny Brack, 49, joins McLaren with extensive motorsport experience, and a racing career including securing the Indy Racing League Drivers Championship in 1998. The following year, the Swedish driver joined motor racing’s elite by adding his name to the famous Borg Warner Trophy, claiming victory at the Indy 500. With this result, he joined McLaren heroes including Johnny Rutherford, Mark Donohue and Emerson Fittipaldi. His versatile driver career spans more than three decades and includes an X-Games Rally/Racing gold medal and numerous other victories both in racing and rallying. Most recently, he has helped prepare and race a number of notable historic cars, claiming victories at the Goodwood Revival in 2011 and 2013 at the wheel of a Shelby Cobra Daytona Coupe and Ford GT40 respectively.

    No stranger to a McLaren, Kenny Brack has taken to the track in models old and new over the past few years. In 2014, he drove the famous Goodwood Hill at the Festival of Speed with the McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’, and joined the grid at the 73rd Goodwood Members’ Meeting which saw 16 examples of the McLaren F1 GTR take to the track. This summer, he joined McLaren Automotive as a guest driver at the Festival of Speed to pilot the track-only McLaren P1™ GTR.

    Kenny Brack joins the talented team of test and development drivers at McLaren Automotive. This group of highly experienced drivers is dedicated to the on-going development of future McLaren models within the three tier product range, and is further strengthened with this latest addition. The next models to be launched will be the 570S Coupé and 540C Coupé, with first deliveries before the end of the year. These two models are most attainable McLaren models to date, and will introduce McLaren race-derived technologies and supercar driving exhilaration to the sports car market.

    Commenting on his appointment, Kenny Brack explained: ‘I am extremely proud to join the McLaren family in a development role for the new product. Every McLaren is developed and built by a team of very passionate people, and to drive one is a true driver's occasion. Throughout my career I've been very passionate about car development, so to work with McLaren feels like a great fit. I have every confidence that future McLaren models will continue to put a smile on the face on anyone who drives one.’

    Mike Flewitt, McLaren Automotive Chief Executive Officer added: ‘Kenny joins McLaren at a very exciting time, with the brand going from strength to strength. We have a relentless programme in place for the on-going development of the future product line-up, and Kenny’s experience and expertise will help ensure that each model is as exciting and engaging as a McLaren should be.’

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN 650S GT3 CLAIMS VICTORY AGAINST ALL ODDS AT BLANCPAIN ENDURANCE SERIES FINALE Tue, 22 Sep 2015 12:35:17 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/303 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/303 The McLaren 650S GT3 scored its second victory of the Blancpain Endurance Series season at the weekend with victory for McLaren GT customer team Von Ryan Racing. Works drivers Rob Bell, Shane van Gisbergen and Kevin Estre battled through the grid after a challenging qualifying session, but a bold strategy call by the team saw the McLaren add to the victory in Silverstone, with a winning margin of 14 seconds. This result makes the 650S GT3 the only model to secure two victories this season in one of the most world’s competitive GT series. 

    Mixed fortunes for Von Ryan Racing saw the #59 650S GT3 of factory driver pairing Alvaro Parente and Bruno Senna alongside Adrian Quaife-Hobbs qualify on the second row, while Bell, Estre and van Gisbergen lined up P24 in the #58 car after a red flag brought an early end to a session denying Estre a chance to improve his time as the track conditions improved.

    Parente and Bell took the opening stints, and both made strong starts with Bell looking to move through the midfield and Parente pushing the leaders hard. This charge was brought to a premature end midway through this stint as Parente was pushed off the track, leaving the Portuguese driver in the gravel and the Safety Car was deployed. With Bell pushing hard up to that point, the team made a bold call to pit the #58 McLaren, which would push the time limits for each driver to the maximum and Bell made way for van Gisbergen. The previously stranded #59 car returned to the pits, and Senna looked to recover the time lost as the race got underway again.

    As he had done for the previous victory earlier in the season at Silverstone, van Gisbergen worked hard to close the gap ahead while managing fuel. This careful and considered stint allowed the New Zealander to complete the extended stint brought about after the early stop, pushing his time in the car to the limit as he lay in P18. A prolonged second Safety Car period as the stint neared its end worked in the team’s favour, and van Gisbergen’s pitstop was timed to perfection to set up an exciting final stint with Estre taking over with 70 minutes of the race remaining.

    The running order was shaken up as more than 90 percent of the grid pitted under the Safety Car, and when Estre emerged back on to the track he had gained six positions. A top 10 finish looked to within grasp, as all cars ahead of the Frenchman were still to make a final driver change. Consistently quick laptimes followed by Estre as he closed the gap on fresh tyres, and as each of the cars ahead pitted, the #58 steadily made its way further through the field. Calculations on the Von Ryan Racing pitwall estimated that a podium was likely, and as the pit window closed Estre had taken the lead. As the clock ticked down, and the laps went by, the team watched as Estre managed and extended the lead, pulling out a 14 second gap as he crossed the line. The result saw Bell, van Gisbergen and Estre on the top step of the podium for the second time this season, and marked the McLaren 650S GT3 – still only in its debut season – as the only car to score multiple victories in the Blancpain Endurance Series this year.

    Rob Bell, Factory Driver, McLaren GT

    “An amazing strategy call by the team and a bulletproof car won us that race. It’s fair to say qualifying didn’t go to plan, but we knew we were in a good position with the set up of the car so we had a strong chance, but the decision to pit early was what made the difference. When the call came over the radio from my engineer that we were going to “roll the dice” with the strategy, I was a little bit surprised, but it was absolutely the right move. A fantastic way to end the year with Von Ryan Racing, and score another victory for the 650S GT3 in its debut season.”

    Shane van Gisbergen, Factory Driver, McLaren GT

    “We pushed everything to the absolute limit this weekend, and got everything out of the car that we could. Qualifying that far down the grid meant we had it all to do, but the team did a fantastic job to give us a car capable of consistently quick laptimes, and the strategy was absolutely perfect. The 650S GT3 has proved itself to be one of the best on the grid this year, and it is great to end the season stood on the top step of the podium.”

    Kevin Estre, Factory Driver, McLaren GT

    “A fantastic way to end such a great debut season with the 650S GT3 and Von Ryan Racing. Rob [Bell] and Shane [van Gisbergen] drove faultless stints, and the calls by the team throughout were brilliantly calculated. That final stint was really exciting, and the car felt great as we reeled in the leaders. The strategy won us the race, and a lead of 14 seconds as I crossed the line shows what a great job the team did.”

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT

    “Congratulations to all at Von Ryan Racing and the support staff from McLaren GT. A thoroughly deserved victory after an incredibly bold strategy, which they pulled off to perfection. The Blancpain Endurance Series is one of the most challenging GT championships in the world, and to win at this level is a huge achievement, so for the 650S GT3 to be the only car to have scored a double victory shows the strength of the car, and is a real credit to Von Ryan Racing and the drivers who have continued to move the performance forward all season.”

    Hear the thoughts of the McLaren GT factory drivers on the 650S GT3 and the 2015 season at: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_QY1Rgn003k.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from: www.mclarengt.com.

    Further information

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:
    +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile:+44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter:www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN FACTORY DRIVER ALVARO PARENTE TAKES SPA VICTORY TO EXTEND CHAMPIONSHIP LEAD Tue, 08 Sep 2015 15:07:27 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/302 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/302 An incident filled race weekend at Spa-Francorchamps, Belgium saw McLaren GT factory driver Alvaro Parente and teammate Miguel Ramos extend the lead of the International GT Open championship with a double podium finish for customer team Teo Martin Motorsport. Changeable conditions midway through the first race caught out the team’s sister car, driven by fellow McLaren GT factory driver Rob Bell and McLaren GT Young Driver Andrew Watson, but the pairing showed strong pace throughout the weekend, securing pole position and a solid top five finish in the second race.

    Qualifying for the first race of the weekend saw Rob Bell qualify the #59 650S GT3 on the front row of the grid, closely followed by championship regulars Parente and Ramos in P3. From the start, Bell took control of the race, maintaining the lead until he pitted to hand over to Young Driver Andrew Watson. On rejoining the circuit with slick tyres, the young Ulsterman was caught out by a sudden downpour through the notorious Eau Rouge. Despite his best efforts, Watson was unable to prevent the car sliding off the track into the barriers, bringing his charge to an early end. A well-managed stint by Parente’s teammate Ramos, saw the Portuguese factory driver take over for the second stint and he wasted no time in chasing down the leaders.

    With time running down, Parente showed his class in the tricky conditions, closing the gap on each lap, and was quickly up into a podium position. At the end of the 27 lap race, Parente brought the #2 650S GT3 home in P2, just 1.421s behind the race winner. This result crucially maintained the championship lead for Parente and Ramos by a single point.

    The grid for race 2 of the weekend was set during a damp session on Saturday, ahead of the first race, and it was a closely-fought battle over the front row positions by Watson and Parente. The two McLaren drivers traded fastest times during the session as a dry line started to appear around the 7.004km circuit. In the dying seconds, Watson returned to the track taking a gamble on slick tyres, and moved himself back up to top the timesheets on his championship debut. 

    The race itself saw Bell and Ramos take the start for Teo Martin Motorsport, with the pair holding position. As the pit-window opened, the McLaren duo pitted for routine driver changes with both cars running strongly. Parente returned to the track and moved into the lead with Watson close behind in P2. As the chequered flag fell, Parente took the race win and was followed over the line by Watson in the #59 650S GT3. However, a post-race investigation penalised the young driver with 40 seconds added to the youngster’s race time, dropping to P5. 

    Alvaro Parente, Factory Driver, McLaren GT

    “Another strong weekend for the 650S GT3 and Teo Martin Motorsport, and great to come away with an extended lead in the championship. The car ran faultlessly in both races, and we showed strong pace in the challenging conditions to secure two strong results. Spa is such a fantastic circuit to race on, and the 650S GT3 really comes into its own around here. It feels so stable and composed, and the team continues to do a great job to ensure we are in a strong position in the championship with two rounds to go.” 

    Andrew Watson, Young Driver, McLaren GT

    “Overall, it was a great weekend, but it definitely had its challenges, and its highs and lows. However, the main thing I will take away is just how much I learnt – working closely with Rob [Bell] and pulling on his experiences of a race weekend, and seeing how a different team operates in a championship of this level. The retirement from Race 1 was a real disappointment, but to put the car on pole position on my championship debut, and then bring the car home in the top five was a great end to the weekend. I would like to thank Teo Martin and the whole team for the opportunity, and now looking forward to the next round of the Avon Tyres British GT championship.” 

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT

    “Congratulations to Teo Martin Motorsport on a strong weekend overall. A front row and three podium finishes, including the race win for Alvaro [Parente] to extend his lead with Miguel Ramos in championship, and pole position and a top five for Rob [Bell} and Andrew [Watson] is a great result. Especially when you think this is still the debut season for the car. Andrew was unlucky with how his race ended, being caught out by the sudden rain storm – but then that unpredictability is why we love Spa!”

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer. 

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from: www.mclarengt.com. 

    Further information 

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV
      

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN RETURNS TO CHANTILLY ARTS & ELEGANCE WITH BESPOKE 570S COUPE Wed, 09 Sep 2015 11:50:14 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/301 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/301
  • McLaren Automotive to exhibit at the second edition of Chantilly Arts & Elegance event in France
  • Bespoke McLaren 570S Coupé by MSO to be displayed ahead of first customer deliveries commencing later this year     
  • Iconic McLaren F1 GTR chassis #05R by César to complete the line-up showcasing best of British luxury
  • McLaren Automotive will showcase the best of British luxury at this weekend’s Chantilly Arts & Elegance Richard Mille (6-7 September) taking place at Domaine Chantilly, north of Paris. The second edition of the glamorous event will see a stunning display of automotive extravagance including a one-off 570S Coupé by McLaren Special Operations (MSO) and the legendary McLaren F1 GTR by César.

    The McLaren 570S Coupé by MSO has been designed to showcase different personalisation options available through the bespoke division of McLaren, and made its debut at this year’s Goodwood Festival of Speed. This striking example of modern craftsmanship is finished in new Ceramic Grey paintwork and features a variety of carbon fibre exterior options emphasising the lightweight carbon fibre chassis at the heart of the car.

    The 570S Coupé is the first model launched in the McLaren Sports Series establishing an entry-level model range of the iconic British brand. The all-new, mid-engine sportscar introduces McLaren race-derived technologies to the segment yet with greater focus on everyday usability and refinement. The model features a highly efficient 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine generating 570PS (562bhp), which accelerates from zero to 100 km/h (62mph) in just 3.2 seconds and on to a top speed of 328 km/h (204mph). Prices for the McLaren Sports Series start from £126,000 in the UK with first customer deliveries scheduled to commence later this year.

    Alongside the 570S Coupé at Le Notre Garden of the Domaine de Chantilly will be the McLaren F1 GTR by César. Chassis #05R is one of the famous five examples of the McLaren F1 GTR that dominated the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 1995, and features one of the most iconic motorsport liveries created by renownedFrench sculptor and artist César Baldaccini.

    ‘The Chantilly Arts & Elegance event attracts some of the most beautiful and iconic pieces of automotive art from around the world, and we are delighted to be returning for a second year,’ explains Paul Mackenzie, Executive Director of McLaren Special Operations. ‘The unique combination of arts, fashion and automotive culture is the perfect location to showcase McLaren Special Operations through the 570S Coupé, as well as celebrating the famous McLaren F1 GTR “Art Car”.’  

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    The full press kit for the McLaren 570S Coupé can be viewed and downloaded fromcars.mclaren.press/press-kits/mclaren-570s-coupe, while further details about McLaren Special Operations can be found at cars.mclaren.press/press-kits/mso.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT FACTORY DRIVER KEVIN ESTRE SECURES DOUBLE PODIUM IN PIRELLI WORLD CHALLENGE Tue, 08 Sep 2015 12:13:33 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/300 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/300 McLaren GT factory driver Kevin Estre claimed a double podium finish, and his fourth victory of the season in the 650S GT3 of customer team K-PAX Racing with Flying Lizard Motorsports at rounds 18 and 19 of the Pirelli World Challenge at Sonoma Raceway. The Frenchman secured a dominant victory following a front row start in the first race of the weekend, and finished P2 in the second race with teammate Robert Thorne bringing the sister McLaren 650S GT3 home in P4 to complete a strong weekend for the team.

    Having qualified in P2 for the opening race of the weekend, Estre started well and maintained position behind the pole-sitter. A close battle between the leaders unfolded over the opening laps with Estre staying in contention, before a well executed move with 15 minutes to go saw him take the lead. Estre immediately looked to capitalise on the clear air, and pulled out a comfortable lead on his way to taking the chequered flag, securing his fourth victory of the season. Teammate Robert Thorne made good progress in the first half of the race, challenging for a top 10 position having started in P17. With the grid for the second race determined upon the fastest times from the opening race, the team made the conscious decision to pit for a fresh set of Pirelli tyres and set the fastest lap of the race, securing pole position for race 2.

    Race 2 brought more silverware for K-PAX Racing with Flying Lizard Motorsport at the team’s home race, as Estre finished in P2 with the black and orange #9 650S GT3 just 2.186s behind the race winner, while teammate Thorne came home in P4.

    Kevin Estre, Factory Driver, McLaren GT

    “I’m really proud of this victory and to finish on the podium in both races. It is a great reward for K-PAX Racing after the huge effort that everyone has put in, and it was great to have such a strong result at the team’s home race. The car was faultless throughout the weekend, and I am looking forward to the season finale where we will be pushing to be back on the podium.”

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT        

    “Having made a strong start to its debut season, the 650S GT3 is continuing to prove itself on the global stage with our customer teams. We have worked hard with the K-Pax Racing with Flying Lizard Motorsports team to reinforce the strong programme they are running in the US and it is great to see results like this for them. Congratulations to everyone in the K-Pax Racing with Flying Lizard Motorsports team, and hopefully Laguna Seca will bring more silverware.” 

    These results see Estre and K-PAX Racing with Flying Lizard Motorsport lying in fifth places in the driver and team championship standings, and McLaren in third place in the manufacturer championship with one round remaining at Laguna Seca, 11-13 September.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from: www.mclarengt.com.

    Further information

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile:+44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter:www.twitter.com/DaveEden
     
    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN FACTORY DRIVER ROB BELL TEAMS UP WITH YOUNG DRIVER ANDREW WATSON TO TAKE ON SPA Tue, 08 Sep 2015 12:19:41 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/299 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/299 McLaren GT factory driver Rob Bell and McLaren GT Young Driver Andrew Watson will line up for the next round of International GT Open, taking place at the legendary Spa-Francorchamps circuit, 5-6 September. Bell and Watson will be part of a two-car entry by Teo Martin Motorsport, with fellow McLaren GT factory driver Alvaro Parente in the sister 650S GT3 who currently leads the championship with teammate Miguel Ramos with three rounds remaining.

    The 2015 season saw the launch of the McLaren GT Young Driver Programme, with Watson and fellow young driver Ross Wylie embarking on an extensive programme. It has been designed to enhance the skills, knowledge and racecraft of both drivers, with a view to establishing a solid foundation on which to build a competitive career in GT racing. The programme offers access to the extensive and ongoing development programmes undertaken by McLaren GT for the 650S Sprint and 650S GT3 models. The season so far has also provided direct access to various aspects of the business including simulator testing, driver coaching and management, and media activities from a team of experts with a wealth of motorsport knowledge. These are all key elements which McLaren GT has access to in order to help the development of the cars, the business and the drivers’ own personal careers.   

    The International GT Open race presents the next level of challenges for Watson, including a new degree of competition on a fiercely contested grid, and working with a new teammate. However, Watson is confident of a strong performance following a promising outing resulting in a solid top 10 finish during the Avon Tyres British GT round at Spa. The young Northern Irish racer is also looking to make the most of the opportunity racing alongside Bell, who boasts a wealth of GT racing experience, including at Spa, and his knowledge of the 650S GT3.

    Andrew Watson, Young Driver, McLaren GT

    ‘I am absolutely delighted to be given the opportunity to go back and race at Spa in a 650S GT3. I enjoyed my time there in British GT immensely and showed good pace throughout the weekend. Following on from that I went back to Spa to watch the 24- hour race and to see how the factory drivers operate, and witness the ultimate test of endurance, and the challenges that a 24-hour race presents to the team and drivers. It will be really interesting to work alongside Rob in a race scenario having worked closely with him all year in testing. It is also great to have the opportunity to work with Teo Martin Motorsports in such an exciting championship.’

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT

    ‘It is great that we are able to place these two drivers with one of our customer teams to participate in International GT Open. The team has proven they have an existing winning formula with Alvaro Parente and Miguel Ramos and it is great that we are able to add to this and hopefully gain some more valuable results for the team. Andrew has worked with Rob throughout 2015 to develop himself as a driver and we are hopeful that placing him with his mentor into a race scenario that the pairing will enjoy success.

    ‘Andrew has worked well with Ross Wylie throughout 2015 in British GT and it is great that we can offer the chance for further experience through one of our other customer teams.’

    The next round of International GT Open takes place at Spa-Francorchamps in the format of a 70-minute sprint race on Saturday 5 September, and a 60-minute sprint race on Sunday 7 September.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from: www.mclarengt.com.

    Further information

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile:+44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter:www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN CONFIRMS BRUNO SENNA AS MENTOR FOR THE McLAREN P1™ GTR DRIVER PROGRAMME Tue, 20 Oct 2015 19:35:08 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/298 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/298
  • Ex-Formula 1™ driver Bruno Senna to consult drivers at each track event
  • Senna to bring a unique knowledge of the highest levels of international racing in single seat and GT championships
  • McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme calendar confirmed at some of the world’s most iconic circuits as the build of the first customer car is completed
  • Watch Senna testing the McLaren P1™ GTR ahead of the first event at: http://youtu.be/f1OiX8-72JE
  •  Former Formula 1™ and current McLaren GT factory driver Bruno Senna has joined the McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme and will act as mentor at each of the exclusive events. Senna, who was announced as a McLaren GT factory driver earlier this year, will work closely with each of the tailored programmes, ensuring optimum performance for each of the cars and drivers around some of the world’s most iconic and challenging, circuits.

    Members of the McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme will take part in a bespoke training and preparation schedule, designed to fully prepare them before taking to the circuit. Initial consultations at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) will include a race seat fitting, a Human Performance Centre assessment, and final discussions around design and livery. From here, and ahead of each event, drivers will have access to the McLaren racing simulator to familiarise themselves with the circuit.

    Commenting on the new role, and the Driver Programme, Senna explained: ‘The McLaren P1™ GTR is a phenomenal machine, and is designed for one purpose – to be the ultimate drivers’ car around any given track. With more power and torque, optimised aerodynamics and increased grip over the already very impressive McLaren P1™, the levels of performance are at the next level. Significant focus has been put on ensuring drivers can access and exploit the extra performance.

    ‘The bespoke Driver Programme has been designed to ensure each driver is prepared, mentally and physically, to make the most of the car and the track. The stages are the same as a professional racing driver would go through for a race weekend, whether it is a GT race or in Formula 1, and the team on the ground at each event will be working closely with the drivers to hone skill levels and push them beyond what they believe is possible.’

    The first customer example of the McLaren P1™ GTR has now rolled off the line in the McLaren Production Centre (MPC). From here, it will now complete its build with the team at McLaren Special Operations. This milestone comes as further details of the first year of the McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme are confirmed. The provisional nine date calendar will visit Circuit de Catalunya (Spain), Sepang International Circuit (Malaysia), Circuit of the Americas (North America), Silverstone (UK), Autodromo Nazionale Monza (Italy), Red Bull Ring (Austria), Spa-Francorchamps (Belgium), Bahrain International Circuit (Bahrain) and Yas Marina (Abu Dhabi).

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN SPORTS SERIES ENTERS PRE-PRODUCTION PHASE AHEAD OF GLOBAL LAUNCH Mon, 17 Aug 2015 13:29:15 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/296 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/296
  • Most attainable McLaren model range commences final stage ahead of full production
  • Pre-production phase will ensure the highest levels of quality for the first models to join the Sports Series family: the 570S Coupé and 540C Coupé
  • Short video showing the Sports Series testing in extreme conditions can be viewed and embedded at: https://youtu.be/erpQ8sWKFL4
  • The countdown to the launch this autumn of the most attainable McLaren road car project yet, the Sports Series, continues with the start of the pre-production phase within the state-of-the-art McLaren Production Centre in Woking, England.  This milestone marks the final stage in the development programme ahead of the global roll-out of the 570S Coupé; the first model to be launched in the McLaren Sports Series family. A short video documenting some of the stages of testing to date of the newest model in the McLaren range can be viewed at: https://youtu.be/erpQ8sWKFL4.

    Up to this point through the development programme, the Sports Series has covered in excess of 500,000 testing kilometres. These have been on a mixture of race circuits and roads, in some of the harshest conditions around the world including the extreme heat of the Arizona and Nevada summer, the Arctic conditions common of northern Sweden in the winter and, of course, the changeable British weather.

    The McLaren Production Centre (MPC) has now been set up in preparation for the start of production, with all tooling in place for the new model. The latest phase of the Sports Series programme will ensure the smooth transition of production methods already in place for the Super Series and Ultimate Series models with minimal disruption. It will see the integration of the Sports Series into the production line along with the Super Series, underlining the flexibility of the MPC. This will also ensure the highest levels of quality, matching the exacting standards befitting any model wearing the McLaren badge.

    Andreas Bareis, Executive Director – Quality at McLaren Automotive explained: ‘The pre-production phase is one of the most important, and also one of the most demanding, in a product readiness phase at McLaren. Up to this point, vehicles have been running in various locations around the world and subjected to some of the harshest conditions, and we are testing every component and system to the extreme. This final phase brings all testing together for the first time in a package that is representative of the cars our owners will be taking delivery of.

    'As we move forward as a business we take learnings from previous projects and current products, and now moving into the sports car sector, the programme has become the most challenging to date as we push the bar of quality and performance even higher. The relentless drive for continuously improving quality within all business areas, with a focus on the pre-production phase, enables us to achieve a significant milestone which was set as a key target at the beginning of the programme. It is a real achievement by the different teams across the business that have helped progress to this point.’

    Deliveries of the Sports Series, starting with the 570S Coupé, will commence before the end of the year. When the full family has been launched, forecast to be by the end of 2017, the range is expected to more than double the annual volume of McLaren, and bring the brand in front of a new audience.  Prices for the McLaren Sports Series start from £126,000.

    Join the conversation on social media – #McLarenSportsSeries.

    Twitter: @McLarenAuto
    Facebook: /McLarenAutomotive
    Instagram: /McLarenAuto
    Google+: +McLarenAutomotive

    Ends 

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners               
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN SPECIAL OPERATIONS RETURNS TO PEBBLE BEACH WITH ONE-OFF 570S Mon, 17 Aug 2015 13:23:38 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/295 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/295

    Four years on from its global launch, McLaren Special Operations (MSO) will return to the manicured lawns of the USA’s famous Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance later this month with a selection of distinctive and beautiful commissions.

    The bespoke division of McLaren will showcase some of the individualisation options it will make available on the forthcoming new 570S Coupé, the first model to join the McLaren Sports Series. Two examples have been created. The first 570S Coupé ‘by MSO’ features the uniquely formulated Mauvine Blue paint finish coupled with a bespoke interior finished in Carbon Black leather with co-ordinating detailing, carried through from the exterior colour. A second 570S Coupé, finished in Ventura Orange and fitted with a selection of styling details from the MSO Defined range of options, will take up position on the popular Concept Lawn at the event. The highly-prized location has previously played host to the 12C, 12C Spider and, most recently, the McLaren P1™ GTR Design Concept.

    The core McLaren range, the Super Series, will be represented by two limited edition models. The 675LT is the lightest and most track-focused, yet road legal, model in the Super Series. Production of the coupé-only model is strictly limited to 500 examples worldwide all of which have now been assigned to customers. With a clear focus on light weight, optimised aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement, the model re-establishes the ‘Longtail’ heritage. With a top speed of 330km/h (205mph), the 675LT accelerates to 100km/h (62mph) from standstill in 2.9 seconds, and hits 200km/h (124mph) in just 7.9 seconds.

    Alongside the most track-focused model in the Super Series will be the even more exclusive 650S Le Mans. Created by MSO to celebrate the 20th anniversary of the now legendary victory at the famous French endurance race, the 650S Le Mans is limited to just 50 examples – all sold – and features design aspects taken from McLaren F1 GTR chassis #01R which took victory two decades ago. A fully functioning roof-mounted ‘snorkel’ air intake, front wing louvres and lightweight alloy wheels are styled around the design of the iconic 1995 racer. In a change to the standard offering, which was finished in Sarthe Grey – inspired by the livery of the race-winning model – the car has been finished in the famous McLaren Orange, originally used by Bruce McLaren on his racers of the 1960s.

    Completing the line up of McLaren models on display during the weekend will be a 1996 McLaren F1 GTR. Being displayed by McLaren Automotive, on loan from BMW North America who sponsored the car during its debut season, chassis #17R was campaigned by Team Bigazzi and competed at various races through the season including finishing eighth at the 24 Hours of Le Mans.

    In addition to the models on public display, McLaren will also be represented at the RM Auctions sale taking place during the Concours d’Elegance proceedings. The sale will see two of the most exclusive McLaren models ever produced going under the hammer with a McLaren P1™ and the penultimate McLaren F1. The Volcano Red example of the limited edition McLaren P1™ is one of just 375 models, and represents the McLaren Ultimate Series at the pinnacle of the three tier model range. The 1998 McLaren F1, chassis #073, is in a highly sought-after specification with a number of ‘LM’ upgrades.

    HISTORY OF McLAREN SPECIAL OPERATIONS
    The history of McLaren Special Operations is unique. Officially MSO was launched at the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance in 2011 to provide a bespoke personalisation service for McLaren customers. In fact, the origins of MSO date back over 20 years, as the division grew out of the McLaren Customer Care Programme.

    The dedicated Customer Care team was set up to service, maintain and personalise the McLaren F1 for owners, and today those duties continue at McLaren through MSO Heritage, which offers unrivalled knowledge and levels of expertise to its discerning clientele. Whether a scheduled service, routine maintenance, or the desire for a re-trimmed interior, repainted exterior and bespoke High Downforce aerodynamic kit, the history and experience held by MSO with the McLaren F1 is unmatched. MSO Heritage also provides a brokerage service for both McLaren F1 and McLaren P1™ models.

    Today, in addition to offering an unrivalled level of knowledge and expertise on the McLaren F1, MSO provides a unique tailoring service for McLaren customers. This continues to expand and the division embraces an unprecedented period of growth, and MSO Defined and MSO Bespoke outline the levels of work available from McLaren Special Operations.

    McLaren Special Operations is able to offer the complete tailoring of any McLaren model. Whether it is a custom paint colour with matching stitching for a 650S, the personalisation of a McLaren F1, a dream to build a one-of-a-kind vehicle using the unique carbon fibre chassis, or a wish to experience the most powerful model ever produced by McLaren, the new McLaren P1™ GTR, McLaren Special Operations can accommodate every customer request.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:
    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE LAUNCHES NEW HOME FOR THE MEDIA AT CARS.McLAREN.PRESS Tue, 04 Aug 2015 11:04:05 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/294 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/294

    McLaren Automotive has today announced the latest addition to its digital portfolio with the relaunch of the media website at cars.mclaren.press. The newly developed site provides a comprehensive archive of press releases, high resolution images and high definition b-roll video all free for editorial purpose for McLaren Automotive, McLaren Special Operations and McLaren GT. The full press kit for the new McLaren 675LT is also now available to view and download directly from cars.mclaren.press/press-kits/McLaren-675lt.

    As with the new three-tier model range from McLaren, the cars.mclaren.press site is design led, with form following function. Fully responsive across all devices, including tablet and mobile, the site offers class-leading levels of efficiency with a revised design and new filter functionality designed to improve user experience and navigation.

    In addition to press kits, news stories, and information from key global and regional events, the new site also brings together the various social and digital feeds including Facebook, Twitter and Instagram on one platform, to allow media to keep up to date with the latest developments from McLaren.

    CARS.McLAREN.PRESS TECHNICAL STATISTICS

    LATEST NEWS  
    Press releases cars.mclaren.press/releases
    Image gallery  cars.mclaren.press/gallery
       
    MODEL INFORMATION  
    Ultimate Series cars.mclaren.press/models/Ultimate-Series
    Super Series   cars.mclaren.press/models/Super-Series
    Sports Series    cars.mclaren.press/models/Sports-Series
    McLaren Special Operations   cars.mclaren.press/MSO
    McLaren GT     cars.mclaren.press/models/McLaren-GT

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:
    +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN 650S GT3 CLAIMS TOP 10 FINISH AT THE TOTAL 24 HOURS OF SPA Tue, 28 Jul 2015 19:36:16 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/293 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/293 The McLaren 650S GT3 was subjected to the most demanding test to date this weekend with two examples of the latest model from McLaren GT racing in the Total 24 Hours of Spa. Lining up against arguably the most competitive GT3 grid in the world with McLaren GT customer team Von Ryan Racing, drivers Alvaro Parente, Bruno Senna and Adrian Quaife-Hobbs brought the #59 650S GT3 home tenth in the PRO class, and 18th overall.

    The driver line-up announced for the 2015 season underlined the determination and commitment by Von Ryan Racing to compete in the Blancpain Endurance Series, but also to mount a viable attack on the championship. McLaren GT works drivers Rob Bell (UK), Kevin Estre (FR), Alvaro Parente (PT), Bruno Senna (BR) and Shane Van Gisbergen (NZ) join GP2 star Adrian Quaife-Hobbs (UK), and the resulting line-ups are among the strongest on the grid.  Von Ryan Racing, led by team manager Dave Ryan, showed strong pace in the qualifying sessions ahead of the race, and the Super Pole saw factory drivers Kevin Estre and Alvaro Parente secure grid slots on the front two rows. The sudden-death competition for pole position saw the top four drivers covered by less than 0.2 seconds, with Estre narrowly beaten to the overall pole by just 0.017 seconds – or 86.2cm.

    The race itself saw the 650S GT3 make a dream start, with the #58 car of Kevin Estre taking an early lead away from the rolling start. Parente followed his teammate through the gap down to Eau Rouge, and the McLaren pair set about optimising the clear track in tricky, wet conditions.  The heavy rain resulted in a number of incidents around the circuit as the race progressed, and a number of prolonged safety car periods and changeable weather tested the drivers and the team strategies to the limits.

    As evening approached, and light faded across the Ardennes Forest, the Von Ryan Racing pairing was in a good position, showing strong pace with both cars comfortably in the top 10. All drivers were posting consistently competitive times, but Van Gisbergen, in only his first full year of GT racing, proved his talents with an inspiring drive to bring the #58 650S GT3 back into contention for the lead going into the second half of the race.

    Following a routine pitstop for fuel and tyres, a collision with a backmarker caused damage which required a period back in the garage, but the Von Ryan Racing team had the car turned around and back out on track with minimal time lost. Shortly after this, the #59 sister car of Parente, Senna and Quaife-Hobbs was also involved in a racing incident causing damage and requiring repair work to be carried out. Again, the team managed to fix the issues and have both cars back on the track ready to begin an assault on the final few hours.

    Both driver line-ups worked tirelessly to bring the team back into contention, pushing for a top ten finish in class, and top 20 overall. However, in a cruel twist, the #58 car of Bell, Estre and Van Gisbergen which had led the charge suffered an engine sensor failure with just two hours to go, bringing an early end to the race for one half of the Von Ryan Racing garage.

    As the clock ticked down, Parente, Senna and Quaife-Hobbs looked to capitalise on the high attrition rate affecting all parts of the grid in the final hours. One final pitstop with 30 minutes to go allowed a sprint finish for Quaife-Hobbs in the battle-scarred #59 650S GT3 which crossed the line to claim P10 in the highly competitive PRO class, and P18 overall after a gruelling 24 hours of racing.

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT

    ‘What a race. From the first practice and qualifying sessions, the cars, the drivers and the team has worked perfectly, and qualifying showed that the 650S GT3 really is here as a true contender. The race itself was one of the most exciting I can ever recall watching here, and Spa has played host to some fantastic battles over the years. To have six different manufacturers all in with a shot of taking the overall race win at different points shows the competitive nature of the Blancpain Endurance Series, and it was tense all the way to the end.

    ‘It was also the most extreme test the 650S GT3 has faced to date, and to qualify on the front row lead from the start, and then pose a competitive threat for the full 24 hours is a real achievement by Von Ryan Racing and the team involved with the car. We have seen success in other endurance races already this season, but a 24 hour race, and racing at Spa  just makes everything even more challenging.’

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from: www.mclarengt.com.

    Further information

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN 650S GT3 SECURES FRONT ROW START FOR 24-HOUR RACE DEBUT Tue, 28 Jul 2015 17:31:10 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/292 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/292 McLaren GT factory drivers Kevin Estre (FR) and Alvaro Parente (PT) have secured two of the top four grid slots at the Total 24 Hours of Spa with the 650S GT3 ahead of its first twice-around-the-clock endurance race. Racing with McLaren GT customer team Von Ryan Racing, the pair will line up on the front two rows of the 57-strong grid following one of the closest pole position battles in the history of the event.

    Having secured a combined top 20 position during the opening qualifying sessions around the legendary Spa-Francorchamps circuit, the two Von Ryan Racing-run cars qualified for the Super Pole shootout. Estre in the iconic McLaren orange #58 650S GT3, which he shares with Rob Bell (UK), and Shane Van Gisbergen (NZ), led the white #59 650S GT3 of Parente, Bruno Senna (BR) and Adrian Quaife-Hobbs (UK) over the line for the time attack through the picturesque Ardennes Forest. The pair traded fastest sector times, but it was Estre who edged ahead with a 2m18.147s laptime to claim provisional pole, with the teammates separated by only 0.047s. As the grid formed behind the McLaren pair, the time set by Estre was only bettered by one rival, and by the smallest of margins – just 0.017s. At qualifying pace, the gap between the two cars which will form the front of the grid for the race was just 86.2cm.

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT

    ‘The 650S GT3 continues to show its strengths with every race weekend, and looking at the quality of the competition here at Spa – in terms of the drivers, the teams and the other marques – to have two cars in the Super Pole shootout is a real achievement by the Von Ryan Racing team. For the two cars to now be on the front two rows of the grid for the headline event of the Blancpain Endurance Series is a fantastic result, and it was a great drive by Kevin and Alvaro – but it is just the start.

    ‘Endurance racing really tests every element of a car, as well as the team and the drivers, and a 24 hour race pushes this on to a whole new level, with Spa being one of the most demanding and gruelling there is. There is a long way to go, and likely to be varying weather conditions to keep everyone on their toes, but the efforts of Von Ryan Racing and McLaren GT have paid off so far, and we will now look to focus on the next challenge, which is racing relentlessly around one of the world’s greatest circuits against one of the most competitive grids I have seen.’ 

    The 2015 Total 24 Hours of Spa commences at 16:30 local time (15:30BST), Saturday 25 July, and can be watched live at www.blancpain-gt-series.com/live.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from: www.mclarengt.com.

    Further information

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV 

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN 675LT: POWER. A BEAUTIFUL THING Wed, 05 Aug 2015 09:17:23 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/289 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/289
  • Light weight, optimised aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement – all characteristics of a McLaren ‘Longtail’
  • 0-100 km/h (62 mph) in 2.9 seconds; 0-200 km/h (124 mph) in 7.9 seconds; top speed of 330km/h (205 mph)
  • 100kg weight saving makes the 675LT the lightest in its class, and gives a power-to-weight ratio of 549PS per tonne
  • Stripped out, driver focused interior hints at the performance of the most track-focused, yet road legal, McLaren series production model to date.
  • Limited production to 500 coupés, which are all sold out

    The McLaren 675LT, which debuted in production form at the 2015 Geneva Motor Show, is the lightest, most powerful, fastest and most track-focused, yet road legal, model in the McLaren Super Series, and resurrects one of the most revered names in modern-day GT racing – the ‘Longtail’. It is also the most exclusive in the range, with confirmation that 500 coupés will be produced, all of which are now sold.

    The 675LT, the first McLaren in nearly two decades to wear the LT – or ‘Longtail’ – name, stays true to the spirit of its iconic predecessor with aerodynamically optimised, dramatically enhanced styling that results in 40 percent more downforce than the 650S which it sits alongside in the McLaren Super Series.

    ‘The Longtail is a famous name in the history of McLaren, first used on the fastest version of the iconic McLaren F1,’ explains Mike Flewitt, McLaren Automotive Chief Executive Officer. ‘The McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ was the final highly successful iteration of the F1, and it is an appropriate name for the most exhilarating and driver-focused version of the Super Series. The 675LT is the purest distillation of what McLaren stands for – pure driving pleasure.’

    The main focus for the 675LT is clear: to deliver maximum performance, engagement and excitement. To achieve this, weight has been reduced by 100kg through the increased usage of carbon fibre – the signature material of McLaren – and by lighter components throughout, including newly developed suspension geometry derived from the McLaren P1™, resulting in an increased track of 20mm. Power of the newly-developed M838TL 3.8-litre twin-turbocharged V8 engine is 675PS (666bhp) at 7,100rpm, with a torque figure of 700Nm (516 lb ft) at 5,500-6,500rpm.

    These extreme weight saving measures see the 675LT with a dry weight of just 1,230kg (2,712 lb), meaning a power-to-weight ratio of 549PS per tonne. The sprint from 0-100 km/h (0-62mph) takes 2.9 seconds, with controlled torque delivery ensuring optimised traction off the line. Acceleration continues at relentless pace with the 200 km/h (124mph) barrier broken in 7.9 seconds, on to a top speed of 330 km/h (205 mph). Despite these remarkable performance figures, the 675LT returns 24.2 mpg (11.7 l/100 km) on the EU combined cycle, and CO2 emissions remain the same as the other Super Series models, at 275g/km.

    New carbon fibre bodywork minimises weight and optimises aerodynamic performance, with the addition of a newly designed front splitter, Formula 1™-style nose end-plates and larger ‘Longtail’ Airbrake. The rear deck is also new. These bodywork changes contribute to a significant increase in downforce levels, up 40 percent over the already extremely aerodynamically-efficient 650S.

    The 675LT is fitted with adjustable settings for both Handling and Powertrain through the Active Dynamics Panel rotary switches. While a system shared with other models in the McLaren range, the Normal, Sport and Track settings are uniquely calibrated to the 675LT, and are designed to provide the most engaging and track-focused experience.

    The body changes, all driven by aerodynamic needs, increase the design drama. Front ride height is reduced while the track is wider. Handling is optimised through a stiffer and lighter suspension setup, which includes uprights and wishbones derived from those fitted to the McLaren P1™. The adjustable suspension settings have been recalibrated, boosting driving engagement, road holding and agility. Standard-fit Ultra Lightweight 10-spoke forged alloy wheels are the lightest design ever offered by McLaren, saving a combined 800g over the lightest wheel design previously offered.

    Though noticeably faster, the 675LT also retains much of the 650S’ astonishing usability and practicality. While designed to be even more at home on the track, it is still a highly usable road car with compromise to comfort levels kept to a minimum. The cabin is upholstered in lightweight Alcantara®, and features a four-speaker Meridian hi-fi, DAB digital radio (Sirius satellite radio in North America) and a satellite navigation system as standard. In the pursuit of minimal weight, and to suit its purposeful intent, air conditioning has been removed, but can specified as a no cost option.

    The driver-focused and minimalist environment is designed to be ergonomically optimised with minimal distractions for the driver. The uncluttered driver zone is void of steering wheel-mounted switches, with clear and concise displays either side of the larger rev counter. Extended carbon fibre gearshift paddles are mounted on a rocker behind the steering wheel. Inspired by those fitted to the McLaren P1™, these are produced from carbon fibre for the first time on the Super Series.

    A pair of lightweight carbon fibre-shelled bucket seats, upholstered in Alcantara® and embossed leather are modelled on those in the McLaren P1™. These reduce weight by 15kg and improve the connection between car and driver. Carpet and sound deadening materials are limited within the cabin, further reducing weight.

    ‘The 675LT is the closest thing there is to a McLaren P1™,’ explains Mike Flewitt. ‘It is always so engaging and dramatic, and alongside the McLaren P1™ it’s the most extreme expression yet of McLaren road car engineering.

    ‘Though brilliant on the track – and likely to be extensively used on track days – the extra engagement and performance is immediately obvious when driving on the road, even at low speeds.’

    The 675LT is offered as a coupe only, and limited to only 500 examples worldwide. Priced at £259,500, all have now been sold, with first deliveries scheduled to begin in July.
     

    McLAREN 675LT: THE DETAILS

    As with its namesake which debuted in the 1997 GT season, the 675LT is the most track-focused model in the McLaren Super Series, with a power to weight ratio that eclipses established rivals. Embodying the ethos of the McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ it focuses on five key characteristics synonymous with the LT badge: lightweight, optimised aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement.

    LIGHTWEIGHT
    •    A third of parts changed compared to the 650S which it sits alongside in the McLaren Super Series
    •    Significantly enhanced M838TL engine in the 675LT features more than 50 percent new components
    •    Extensive use of light but strong carbon fibre body panels
    •    Ultra Lightweight wheels are the lightest ever offered by McLaren

    Weight reduction has been a key focus throughout the development programme for the 675LT and, in a subtle nod to its bigger brother, the result is a saving of 100kg over the other models in the Super Series – in line with the savings made by the 1997 McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ over its hugely successful predecessors, despite the revised bodywork. The weight savings on the 675LT have been achieved through the extensive use of carbon fibre for the body panels, along with lightweight engine, chassis and body structure parts.

    In addition to the use of carbon fibre, weight saving has been achieved through the application of lightweight engine, chassis and body structure parts. Key weight saving features include:
    -    Body panels – 35 percent
    -    Chassis – 30 percent
    -    Powertrain – 10 percent
    -    Interior – 20 percent
    -    Electrical – 5 percent


    DESIGN
    Like all McLaren models, the 675LT is an engineering-led design. Everything is designed for a reason, form always following function. The design goal with the 675LT was to boost aerodynamic performance – most importantly, downforce and the extra cooling requirements of the more powerful engine.

    ‘Of course we wanted to deliver a stunningly beautiful car,’ says Dan Parry-Williams, Head of Vehicle Design and Engineering. ‘But the beauty is the result of the very demanding technical targets we set. You could call the 675LT technical sculpture.’

    The signature material of McLaren is carbon fibre, having introduced the material to Formula 1 with the MP4/1 of 1981, and then launching the McLaren F1 as the first all carbon fibre road car in 1992. The 675LT has a higher level of carbon than any other car in this sector. As with the McLaren P1™, the carbon fibre panels have optimised lamination to maximise strength and reduce weight.

    The new 675LT also uses carbon fibre extensively for body panels, which are lighter than aluminium or composites and much stronger. Designed for lightweight and aerodynamic optimisation, the 675LT features the following new panels, all produced in carbon fibre saving a combined 35kg over an aluminium or composite equivalent:
    -    Front bumper including larger front splitter and Formula 1™-style end-plates
    -    Front under body
    -    Side skirts
    -    Side air intakes
    -    Rear bodyside lower panel
    -    Rear fenders
    -    Rear deck
    -    Rear bumper
    -    Rear diffuser
    -    ‘Longtail’ Airbrake

    As with the 650S which sits alongside it in the Super Series, the 675LT boasts exceptional forward visibility, with a very low cowl and the highest points of the front wings are directly above the centre point of the wheels. This simple design feature ensures optimal positioning of the car on track. While using the same basic design for the glasshouse as the other Super Series models, the windscreen is 1mm thinner, saving 3kg, while the rear bulkhead glass is 0.5mm thinner, saving a further 500g. The weight saving measures also include a louvred polycarbonate engine cover. These revisions to the glazing save a combined 4.7kg.

    Many of the new body panels are finished in lacquered carbon fibre as standard – including the bigger front splitter and side skirts. Other panels can be ordered in carbon finish as an option, including the rear bumper, the front end-plates, side mirror caps and side intakes. The carbon fibre is satin finished, rather than gloss, saving a further 50g, while also allowing a greater level of the weave to be visible.

    OPTIMISED AERODYNAMICS
    •    Agressive carbon fibre front splitter, Formula 1™-style front end-plates and a completely redesigned rear optimise aerodynamics to increase downforce by 40 percent
    •    Widened track by 20mm improves grip and agility, while an increased rake angle increases the effectiveness of the rear diffuser
    •    ‘Longtail’ Airbrake is 50 percent larger than other Super Series models, generating more downforce, but weighs less

    The aerodynamic design of the 675LT is shaped to ensure optimum levels of downforce and cooling, with the airflow being worked as efficiently and effectively as possible across, beneath and through the bodywork. The distinctive and aggressive ‘shark front’ is designed to more purposely channel air on to the bonnet above and in to the intakes below. The side skirts elegantly follow the line of the larger splitter; all guiding air into the lower side intake to support cooling.

    New carbon fibre body panels were designed to deliver greater strength, lighter weight and more dramatic style. Below the newly designed front bumper sits a prominent carbon fibre splitter, 80 percent larger than the other Super Series models, which works the air harder, complementing new Formula 1™-style front wing end plates to increase downforce levels over the front bodywork. These design features aid turn-in and steering sharpness. Turbulent air from the front wheel arches is ‘cleaned’ as it flows towards the rear bodywork by sculpted carbon fibre side skirts running the full length of the lower bodywork. A second, lower air intake is newly incorporated ahead of the leading edge of the rear wheel arch, below a more pronounced side intake behind the door, both of which feed clean cool air into the side-mounted radiators.

    Producing 675PS (666bhp), the highly efficient 3.8-litre twin turbocharged V8 engine is cooled via larger air intakes than previously seen on Super Series models. However, in order to ensure there was no compromise with weight, the size of the radiators has not been increased. Instead, the angle has been increased, from 15 to 19 degrees, offering a more efficient solution.  

    Front and rear track are widened over other Super Series models by 20mm, improving grip levels and agility, while the front ride height has been lowered by 20mm over the 650S, increasing the rake angle. By sitting lower with an increased rake, the speed of the airflow beneath the 675LT is increased, which expels the air at the rear of the car more efficiently. This increases the effectiveness of the rear diffuser, pressing the car into the ground. Additionally, with air moving more quickly underneath the car and exiting more quickly at the rear, the centre of pressure is moved forwards, increasing front-end downforce.

    All body panels from the B-pillars backwards are unique to the 675LT, with new rear fenders, including lower bodysides, the entire rear deck, rear bumper, larger rear diffuser and the ‘Longtail’ Airbrake. Each redesigned panel has resulted in reduced weight and aerodynamic optimisation. The rear of the car, like the front, has a more aggressive and purposeful look and is now working harder. The new carbon fibre rear panels are lighter than a composite or aluminium equivalent, and offer higher levels of structural rigidity – important when they have to cope with the substantially increased levels of downforce.

    The rear deck and sections flanking the exhaust pipes remain exposed; designed to evacuate hot air from the engine bay as efficiently as possible. Open-mesh areas around the distinctive taillights, the rear deck and in the lower bumper expel hot air as efficiently as possible. Design Director Frank Stephenson explains: ‘The design elements of the 675LT are so extreme, including the race-car like venting at the rear. However, it is important to remember that everything is there for a reason, and that design is to optimise cooling and expel the hot air from the engine and those extreme exhausts.’
    A lightweight polycarbonate rear screen, which saves 1.7kg over a glass equivalent, features further louvres, while a louvred carbon fibre rear bumper reduces air pressure over the rear wheels. The rear design is completed with a dramatic integrated carbon fibre diffuser.

    ‘LONGTAIL’ AIRBRAKE
    As with the other models in the McLaren Super Series, the 675LT is fitted with an active rear Airbrake which operates to increase downforce and optimise braking performance. As with its McLaren F1 namesake, the ‘Longtail’ Airbrake is larger than on previous models – 50 percent larger than on other Super Series models. The reprofiled design flows into the lines of the new carbon fibre rear wings. However, due to its carbon fibre construction, is actually lighter.

    In ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ modes, the ‘Longtail’ Airbrake operates with a greater level of functionality providing increased levels of stability, deploying whenever the car senses extra downforce is required, such as during deceleration or when cresting a hill at speed, rather than simply under braking or when manually operated in ‘Aero’ mode. In a straight line, under hard acceleration, the ‘Longtail’ Airbrake automatically lowers, to minimise drag, similar to the DRS function in Formula 1™.

    CHASSIS CONSTRUCTION
    Despite the exclusive nature of the brand, and the relatively small production volumes, McLaren builds more all-carbon fibre chassis road cars than any other manufacturer. The heart of the 675LT is the Formula 1™-inspired lightweight carbon fibre MonoCell. This incredibly strong tub weighs just 75kg, yet is 25 percent stiffer than a comparable aluminium chassis, and has an even greater margin of superiority over steel. It is stronger and safer in a crash – and needs no extra bracing or reinforcement such as side intrusion beams. The carbon fibre has enough intrinsic strength without ‘bolt on’ safety beams. It is also more durable than metal, and its greater dimensional accuracy improves build quality.

    There are also advantages in ease of repair. Front and rear aluminium extrusions and castings are designed to absorb impacts and are easily fixed. Cars with full aluminium or steel chassis use their structures to absorb and crumple on impact, causing more damage and expense to the entire structure.  In order to allow the fitment of the McLaren P1™-derived suspension components and lightweight bumper beam, the front and rear subframes on the 675LT have been modified.

    INCREASED POWER
    •    Significantly enhanced M838TL engine in the 675LT features more than 50 percent new components
    •    Power of 675PS (666bhp) at 7,100rpm and maximum torque of 700Nm (516lb ft) at 5,500-6,500rpm
    •    Lightweight materials and enhancements within the powertrain save 6kg, while a bespoke crossover titanium exhaust saves a further 1.1kg
    •    New turbochargers maximise airflow and aid improved throttle response

    More than 50 percent of parts are unique to the 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine in the 675LT, delivering increased levels of power, torque and driveability. Upgrades include new, more efficient turbos, detail design changes to the cylinder heads and exhaust manifolds, new camshaft and lightweight connecting rods, and a faster-flowing fuel pump and delivery system. These changes are so significant, that the engine unit receives a new, unique code – M838TL. The low weight, low inertia power unit produces, as the name suggests, a power output of 675PS and a power-to-weight ratio of 549PS per tonne.

    POWERTRAIN
    The engine in the 675LT has been modified to further improve responsiveness and the linearity of the power delivery. The throttle response is enhanced by the fitment of new powertrain components including lighter connecting rods and camshafts. Weight has also been saved by using smaller and more efficient charge coolers which reduce weight by a further 6kg.

    As with the award-winning engine found in the 650S, the M838TL is one of the lightest and most efficient high performance engines in production. Formula 1™-derived technology and know-how include dry sump lubrication, allowing for higher cornering speeds without oil surge, and a flat-plane crankshaft, which enables the engine to be sited extremely low in the chassis, lowering the centre of gravity and improving handling responsiveness.

    The twin turbochargers are unique to the 675LT and, although the same size those on the other models in the Super Series, they are more efficient, with a machined-from-solid compressor wheel – rather than cast – maximising airflow into the combustion chambers. The new turbochargers deliver less heat into the charged air, before it reaches the charge coolers and the combustion chambers, which in turn improves fuel and power efficiency.

    In addition, the turbochargers now have electronic rather than pneumatic recirculation wastegates. These valves relieve turbo pressure when lifting off the throttle. The electronic system gives a more immediate sense of retardation, improving throttle response. More air into the combustion chambers helps performance, and fuel flow is increased due to a new fuel pump. A new exhaust manifold channels air out of the combustion chambers faster, improving power and throttle response.

    Despite the higher power and torque produced, the 675LT returns 24.2mpg on the EU combined cycle, while emissions are the same as the other models in the Super Series, at 275g/km.

    On display beneath a lightweight polycarbonate engine cover, the appearance of the 675LT engine is enhanced with a satin-finished carbon fibre plenum and engine bay panels. Unique machined alloy oil and coolant filler caps are also fitted as standard.

    The 675LT becomes the latest McLaren road car model to be factory-filled with Mobil 1 New Life™ 0W-40. The high technology engine lubricant has an optimum combination of synthetic base oils designed to meet the high performance engine demands.  The product's advanced formula contains additives specially developed to better protect the engine by preventing build-up on critical engine parts, allowing McLaren engines to run like new after thousands of miles, even in the harshest driving conditions.

    REVISED EXHAUST SYSTEM
    The exhaust system is a bespoke design to the 675LT, and has been produced to improve airflow and optimise engine sound. The system includes a new crossover muffler, which allows for an increased length, optimising gas flow volume for increased power and the clarity of the exhaust note. Two circular exhaust pipes, forged from titanium, exit centrally through exposed bodywork below the rear wing. Despite a more complex design, the bespoke crossover system is designed to optimise performance and reduce weight, saving 1.1kg.

    ‘Improved driving enjoyment was a priority – not just when driving at 100 percent, but throughout the car’s entire performance envelope, from town to track,’ explains Mark Vinnels, Executive Director – Product Development. ‘An immediate and linear connection between throttle pedal to torque delivery was essential.’

    TRANSMISSION
    The 675LT uses the familiar seven-speed SSG transmission found in the other Super Series models, retaining the Normal, Sport or Track modes. These settings have been recalibrated to produce more eager performance, with optimised throttle response and gearshifts up to twice as fast as previously offered. The newly developed Ignition Cut technology is a technique adopted from Formula 1™ which sees a momentary cut of the fuel spark on gearshift. This delivers the fastest change possible, and is accompanied by a dramatic aural ‘crack’ on both upshift and downshift.  

    For optimal performance, the 675LT uses the innovative Inertia Push technology – pioneered on the 650S. Available when in the Track setting – above 5,000rpm and from 60 percent throttle input – Inertia Push harnesses the built up kinetic energy to deliver an impulse of torque as the next gear is engaged, ensuring no drop in performance as the driver moves up through the gears.

    As with the 650S, the dual-clutch transmission can operate as a full automatic, a semi-automatic or a full manual. Manual gearshifts are made using steering wheel-mounted carbon fibre rocker paddles, derived from those on the McLaren P1™’.

    The drivetrain of the 675LT has been developed with a key focus on the interaction between the throttle, engine and the gearbox. Through a bespoke calibration, a smooth and consistent pull-away has been achieved.  

    ENHANCED ESC CALIBRATION
    Debuting on the 675LT is an all-new Electronic Stability Control (ESC) calibration, including ESC Dynamic mode, which gives the driver an even greater level of control over the throttle and brake inputs. A dedicated ESC button means this safety feature can be turned off entirely. It is available in Sport and Track powertrain modes. In addition, the system also features a level of activation which reduces electronic support and permits greater slip angles. This is designed for safe but fast and entertaining track driving. Track mode allows for greater slip angles than Sport. A single press of the ESC button allows for this reduced level of electronic control.

    Brake Steer is another technology which boosts the capabilities and agility of the McLaren 675LT. Initially developed by McLaren for Formula 1™ and introduced during the 1997 season, it was quickly banned as it was seen to offer a competitive advantage. The system aids cornering by bringing the vehicle’s nose into the apex by applying braking force to the inside rear wheel, enabling the driver to brake later and get on the power earlier. It offers the same benefits as a ‘torque vectoring’ differential, but by using the same hardware as the ESC system, it can reduce understeer, and help optimise lap times and driving precision.

    TRACK-FOCUSED DYNAMICS
    •    Stiffer springs front and rear provide sharper response
    •    Ultra-Lightweight wheels and newly developed Pirelli P Zero™ Trofeo R tyres are the lightest wheel / tyre set ever offered by McLaren
    •    Club Sport Pack and Club Sport Professional Packs offer even greater levels of track focus

    Like all models in the Super Series, the 675LT has Normal, Sport and Track suspension settings. The sportiness of all three settings has been recalibrated to deliver sharper responses and a more connected ride, as Chief Test Driver Chris Goodwin explains: ‘We’ve improved roll stiffness, damping and pitching and it is a slightly edgier, more raw and slightly more harsh car – and that’s intended. But the beauty of the ProActive Chassis Control system, when coupled with our groundbreaking carbon fibre MonoCell chassis,  is that ride comfort and refinement have not been unduly sacrificed. It is perfectly suited for a drive from London to Spa-Francorchamps and back for a trackday.’

    SUSPENSION
    New springs front and rear are lighter than previously used, and are the stiffest in the Super Series, as would be expected of a track-focused model. An increase of 27 percent at the front and 63 percent at the rear improves body control and sharper responses, allowing for the 40 percent increase in downforce generated by the revised bodywork and active aerodynamics. This is coupled with a faster steering rack to give a more extreme driver-focused experience. ‘This is a more engaging car, and more alive,’ adds Haydn Baker, Head of Vehicle Line. ‘The driver feels really connected.’

    The suspension system also includes uprights and wishbones derived from the McLaren P1™ which save further weight, and increase the track by 20mm over the 650S. This newly-developed suspension geometry is derived from Formula 1™, explains Carlo della Casa, Engineering Director. ‘We wanted to replicate some of the dynamic drama of the McLaren P1™. The uprights, hubs, castor, king pin angles and toe-in/toe-out all contribute to a more extreme driver-focused geometry. In many ways this feels like a track car, and has been engineered with a track mindset.’

    PROACTIVE CHASSIS CONTROL (PCC)
    The 675LT is fitted with the latest generation ProActive Chassis Control, with a unique calibration to ensure the most engaging and track-tailored set up. The pioneering system, which includes active damping, was first introduced on the first of the modern McLaren models, the 12C, and has been developed and engineered further since then with each new model to allow for greater levels of refinement or focus depending on mode selected.

    Dampers are connected hydraulically and linked to a gas-filled accumulator, providing adaptive responses depending on road conditions and driver preference. It allows for precise roll control in corners while decoupling the suspension in a straight line for excellent wheel articulation and compliance. The system does away with conventional mechanical anti-roll bars, and reduces weight as a result. An anti-roll bar is a staple of other high performance sports and supercars, and a reason why traditionally the ride quality is compromised, particularly at low speed.

    CHASSIS
    As with a Formula 1™ car, wishbone suspension is used on all four corners of the 675LT. It is attached to the revolutionary carbon fibre MonoCell – the perfect platform to ensure predictable suspension behaviour, owing to its rigidity and manufacturing precision.
    The carbon fibre MonoCell chassis is at the heart of each of the Super Series models, and is the Formula 1™-inspired tub that is 25 per cent stiffer than a comparable aluminium chassis, and has an even greater margin of superiority over steel. It is also stronger and safer in a crash, acting as a safety survival cell, as it does in Formula 1™. It weighs just 75kg – much lighter than a metal chassis, as used by the majority of rivals. It is also more durable than a metal chassis, and its greater dimensional accuracy improves build quality and the predictability of its performance.

    WHEELS AND TYRES
    Two unique designs of forged alloy wheels are offered on the 675LT, shod exclusively with tyres developed specifically for the most powerful model in the Super Series with technical partner Pirelli. A newly designed Ultra Lightweight 10-spoke forged alloy wheel is fitted as standard, finished in silver or optionally available in stealth. It is the lightest design of wheel ever offered by McLaren, offering weight saving even over the design fitted to the McLaren P1™.  The second style is a five-spoke design again offered in silver, with stealth and gloss/diamond-machined finishes also available. In both cases, the wheels are 19inch x 8.5inch at the front and 20inch x 11inch at the rear.

    Tyres are unique to the 675LT and have been developed by McLaren with technical partner Pirelli – to complement the specific handling requirements. High performance Pirelli P Zero™ Trofeo R tyres are specified as standard which have a stiffer internal structure – providing more response – and six percent more grip than the Pirelli’s highly capable P Zero™ Corsa tyre, widely used on ultra-high performance cars. For those planning less track driving, or in colder or wetter weather, Pirelli P Zero™ tyres are offered as a no-cost option.

    CLUB SPORT PACK
    True to the ‘Longtail’ badge, the 675LT is the most track-focused model in the Super Series and, as such, is available with two optional upgrade packs tailored for track usage.

    The Club Sport Pack includes a titanium roll hoop with four point harnesses and a fire extinguisher. The use of titanium halves the weight of a conventional steel hoop, and this is the first time that the material has been used for a roll hoop in the automotive industry.
    CLUB SPORT PROFESSIONAL PACK
    The Club Sport Professional Pack includes the items in the Club Sport Pack, and adds further track-dedicated and styling elements to give the 675LT an even more aggressive and purposeful look.

    The pack includes extensive carbon fibre detailing and stealth finishing throughout the bodywork. Carbon fibre is also used for the front wing end plates, lower side air intake and the centre of the rear bumper, along with the side intakes, wheelarches and wing mirrors. Exclusive to this pack, the ‘Longtail’ Airbrake is also finished in visual carbon fibre further emphasising the material at the heart of the 675LT.

    Echoing the original colour of Bruce McLaren’s early racers, McLaren Orange detailing carries through from the brake callipers to the interior with orange embossed leather and contrasting stitching on the fixed-back carbon-shelled racing seats and throughout the Alcantara®-upholstered cabin. This is matched by a luxury leather weekend holdall in stealth black leather.

    The Club Sport Professional Pack is offered with a choice of four paint colours; Titanium Silver, Storm Grey, Onyx Black and Chicane Grey. All are matched with stealth-finished Ultra-Lightweight 10 spoke forged alloy wheels with Pirelli P Zero™ Trofeo R tyres.

    DRIVER ENGAGEMENT
    •    Newly developed advanced engine control strategy boosts responsiveness
    •    Driver-focused cabin upholstered in weight-saving Alcantara®, with carpet and sound deadening materials limited to reduce weight further
    •    ‘By McLaren’ themes premiere on the 675LT with five carefully developed bespoke colour specifications

    With a saving of 100kg over the other models in the Super Series, weighing 1,230 (2,712lb) the 657LT is the lightest model produced by McLaren to date. This lighter weight benefits agility, handling, acceleration and response, while the aerodynamically efficient styling boosts downforce levels at the front and rear. This optimisation improves steering sharpness, turn-in to a corner, and high-speed balance.

    With 675PS (666bhp) and 700Nm (516lb ft) of torque available, throttle response and driving excitement are maximised, The increased power and torque help throttle response and driving excitement, while the remapping of the control strategy for the engine and transmission also act to sharpen responses and increase the sense of connection between the throttle pedal and the driven wheels, with no adverse effect on CO2 emissions.

    With the highest power-to-weight figure in its class, the 675LT offers extreme performance both in acceleration and lap times around a racing circuit. But this car is as much about feel as measurement. The 675LT features a host of examples where detailed changes have been with a focus on further enhancing driving enjoyment. These are evident through the powertrain, chassis architecture and within the cabin.

    POWERTRAIN
    ‘An engaging driving experience was an absolute priority,’ says Dan Parry-Williams, Head of Vehicle Design and Engineering. ‘We focused from the outset on the driving experience and therefore how we wanted to fine tune the sensory cues that a driver responds to, and relies upon. These include sound, throttle response, gearshift, braking and steering. The objective was to make the driver feel completely connected to the car and make the total experience as exhilarating as possible.’

    Interaction is enhanced by the Ignition Cut technology during gearshifts. By cutting ignition, rather than fuel supply, gearshifts are faster and are accompanied by a distinct ‘crack’ as the unburnt fuel is ignited by the new spark.

    A newly developed advanced engine control strategy boosts responsiveness, further harmonising the integration between throttle, engine and gearshift, providing superbly intuitive driving behaviour. A key target, as Davide Bizzari, Powertrain Control Manager highlights, was ‘to remove any hint of dead travel’ from the throttle pedal, so every input, no matter how minor, has an effect. ‘Having a great link from the throttle pedal, to torque delivery, is key for great driveability,’ Bizzari explains.

    Driver engagement, and the connection between the driver, the engine and the road, is further heightened by the use of lighter internal components in the engine which remove mass and inertia in the drivetrain.

    DYNAMICS
    With a clear focus on track activity, but still fully road legal, the 675LT provides the sharpest and most responsive steering of any model in the Super Series. A new steering rack is the fastest fitted to a McLaren model to date, and is coupled to bespoke suspension tuning, including the use of the uprights and wishbones from the McLaren P1™. New specially developed Pirelli P Zero™ Trofeo R tyres offer a six percent increase in grip over the extremely capable P Zero™ Corsa tyre, boosted by a stiffer structure.

    Underlining the performance intent of the 675LT, carbon ceramic brakes are fitted as standard, 394mm at the front and 380mm at the rear. Brake pedal modulation has been enhanced, taking learnings from the highly efficient systems on the McLaren P1™ and 650S, to provide a feel which inspires confidence. The braking performance, working in conjunction with the active ‘Longtail’ Airbrake and the enhanced levels of downforce, can bring the 675LT to a standstill from 100 km/h (62 mph) in 30.2 metres, or just 3.0 seconds. Tuned, stiffer engine mounts further improve dynamics through the steering and throttle.
     
    ‘The whole driving experience has been enhanced to a new level,’ says Dan Parry-Williams. ‘You are instantly aware, from the moment you get behind the wheel, of the extra performance and engagement.’

    Chris Goodwin, Chief Test Driver adds: ‘With the 675LT, we have taken the Super Series to another level – because we can. It feels poised on the road, but totally honed for the track. You just want to keep driving, and keep pressing on. Through reducing the weight, and turning up the sensory feelings through every touchpoint, the excitement factor is turned up to 11. The throttle response, brake pedal feel and turn-in are just more alive.’

    INTERIOR
    The cabin of the 675LT has been designed to offer a cocooning, well-packaged and comfortable environment. Fully focused on the driver, it is clear from clutter and distraction but, unlike many track-dedicated roadcars, the 675LT retains a high level of standard equipment, albeit with a focus on saving weight. Carpet and sound deadening materials are limited within the cabin to reduce weight where possible.
    Lightweight Alcantara® trim with contrast stitching is standard throughout the cabin, which saves a combined 3.5kg versus leather, although a full Nappa leather interior is available at no extra cost.

    A pair of lightweight carbon fibre racing seats, first seen on the McLaren P1™, save a combined 15kg and provide optimised connection for the driver to the characteristics of the car due, in part, to deeper side bolsters. The new titanium exhaust, including a new exhaust manifold, provides a more inspirational engine note into the cabin.

    ‘We wanted a more animate driving experience, to convey some sound through the structure of the car,’ says Haydn Baker, Head of Vehicle Line. ‘These stiffer mounts offer improvements on two fronts. Not only do they emphasise the connection between car and driver, but they also act to improve handling and agility minimising any “pendulum effect” when changing direction.’

    Heating and ventilation (HVAC) is now controlled via the centrally-mounted touchscreen IRIS screen, rather than through door mounted controls to save weight. The air conditioning unit is removed, saving 11kg, but can be specified as a no-cost option.

    Carbon fibre is used extensively in the cabin, including the steering wheel clasp, gearshift paddles, lower centre console and HVAC shroud, echoing the lightweight MonoCell chassis. All visual carbon fibre is satin finished as standard, rather than gloss. This shows up the carbon weave more clearly and, at just 0.1mm in thickness, the finish saves further weight which all adds up to the overall 100kg saving.

    INFOTAINMENT
    Despite the track-focused set up within the cabin of the 675LT, the most engaging and extreme model in the Super Series retains a high level of specification rather than being a conventional ‘stripped out’ road racer. Standard features include satellite navigation, DAB Digital radio (SIRIUS satellite radio in North America), and a lightweight four-speaker system from audio specialist Meridian. The innovative touchscreen IRIS infotainment system simplifies vehicle commands, reducing the number of switches and buttons in the driver zone. As with all McLaren models, it is set up in portrait, rather than landscape, which is more intuitive and means driver and passenger can sit closer together, optimising weight distribution.
    FIVE UNIQUE ‘BY McLAREN’ 675LT THEMES
    As premiered on the 675LT at the Geneva Motor Show, the ‘By McLaren’ designer interiors represent the pinnacle of the range of trims available. Offered in five bespoke colour themes, never previously offered, each specification has been carefully developed to compliment the exterior paint colour with recommended upholstery and trim detailing, cabin stitching, wheels and brake calliper colours.  

    The ‘By McLaren’ colour palette of five colours comprises four new colours formulated for the 675LT. Chicane Grey, Delta Red, Napier Green and Silica White can be specified for the first time, along with the iconic heritage McLaren Orange.

    McLAREN TRACK TELEMERTY (MTT)
    The track capability of the 675LT is highlighted by the new McLaren Track Telemetry (MTT), which is standard, with data displayed on the IRIS screen. The system provides real-time information, including laptime, sector splits, lap deltas and comparisons between other users. Post-drive analysis is also available with GPS-based track mapping, lap timing and data-logging with graphical plots of vehicle speed and laptime deltas.  

    As an option, three cameras can be specified which work in conjunction with the data-logging, recording each lap to allow for additional analysis. The cameras are mounted in the front and rear bumpers, and one in the cabin facing forward over the driver’s shoulder.

    FURTHER OPTIONAL SPECIFICATION
    In addition to the standard specification, the 675LT can be comprehensively specified with a full range of further options. Full Nappa leather upholstery can be specified for the carbon fibre racing seats, or an electrically adjustable, heated sports seat option is also available.

    A full variety of convenience options can also be specified for the 675LT, including a vehicle lift system and an electric steering column. This can be specified as a stand-alone item or paired with the heated and electric seats, and with a memory function.

    THE STORY OF LT
    The story of the McLaren F1 is one of the most famous in automotive history, with the all conquering GTR moving the game on further, worthy of a place in the motorsport hall of fame. After a successful season in 1995 and 1996, McLaren set about raising the bar once more in order to stay ahead of the competition.

    While the name and basic architecture remained the same, the 1997 McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ – or LT  – was completely re-engineered from the ground up, and was the ultimate version of the iconic McLaren F1. With enhanced levels of downforce through extended bodywork, and dramatic weight savings, the end result was the most track-focused derivative of all 106 models to wear the McLaren F1 badge.

    The McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ raced successfully during the 1997 sports car racing season, including most prominently in the FIA GT championship against specially developed racing ‘prototypes’, and went within a whisker of winning the world title. Notable achievements included victory in the Silverstone 4 hours, the Hockenheim 4 hours, the Spa 4 hours and a 1-2 class finish – 2-3 overall – at the 1997 24 Hours of Le Mans. Despite racing against the much quicker LMP cars, only one lap separated the #41 McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ from outright victory. The nearest opposition in the GT1 class finished nearly 30 laps behind.

    And so, McLaren has done it again. ‘LT’ is now the ultra high-performance brand, re-establishing the McLaren ‘Longtail’ heritage. As the first model to wear the iconic badge, the 675LT embodies the ‘Longtail’ ethos, with a focus on light weight, optimised aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement.

    MANUFACTURING
    The 675LT is the most exclusive model in the Super Series: only 500 coupés will be built, and all are sold. They will be produced from July 2015 in the McLaren Production Centre, alongside the McLaren Technology Centre, near Woking, England.

    All cars will be hand built, alongside all models from the Ultimate Series (McLaren P1™ GTR and McLaren P1™), the Super Series (650S Coupé, 650S Spider, 625C Coupé and 625C Spider) and the Sports Series (570S Coupé and 540C Coupé) which enters series production later this summer.


    McLAREN 675LT TECHNICAL STATISTICS

    PERFORMANCE
    0-97 km/h (0-60 mph) 2.8 seconds
    0-100 km/h (0-62 mph) 2.9 seconds
    0-161 km/h (0-100 mph) 5.5 seconds
    0-200 km/h (0-124 mph) 7.9 seconds
    0-300 km/h (0-186 mph) 22.5 seconds
    0-400m / ¼ mile 10.45 seconds @ 228 km/h (142 mph)
    Top speed 330 km/h (205 mph)
    Power-to-weight 549PS per tonne
    BRAKING
    100-0 km/h (62 mph) 3.0 seconds, 30.2 m (99 ft)
    200-0 km/h (124 mph) 4.5 seconds, 115 m (377 ft)
    300-0 km/h (186 mph) 6.9 seconds, 254 m (833 ft)
    ENGINE & POWERTRAIN
    Engine Configuration V8 Twin Turbo / 3799cc
    Power 675PS (666 bhp) @ 7,100 rpm
    Torque 700Nm (516 lb ft) @ 5,500-6,500 rpm
    Transmission 7 Speed SSG
    CO2 275g/km
    Fuel consumption combined - 24.2mpg (EU), 11.7l/100km
    urban 16.1mpg (EU), 17.5l/100km
    extra urban 33.2mpg (EU), 8.5l/100km
    Engine lubricant Mobil 1 New Life™ 0W-40
    DIMENSIONS & WEIGHT
    Dry weight 1,230kg (2,712 lb)
    Weight distribution 42.5 / 57.5
    Length 4,546 mm
    Width 2,095 mm
    Height 1,188 mm


    Notes to Editors:
    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners    
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

  • ]]>
    0
    McLAREN 650S GT3 TAKES FIRST WIN IN ASIA Tue, 28 Jul 2015 17:31:33 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/288 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/288 The McLaren 650S GT3 continues the strong start to the season with further silverware as McLaren GT customer team FFF Racing Team by ACM claimed outright victory in the GT Asia championship. Former Formula 1 driver Vitantonio Liuzzi (ITA) alongside former series race winner Hiroshi Hamaguchi (JPN) took victory at the Okayama circuit, Japan. The result marks the maiden win for the 650S GT3 in Asia, and the 11th for the Woking built racer in only its first season.

    The FFF Racing team by ACM is making its debut in the GT Asia championship this season, running three examples of the McLaren 650S GT3. Liuzzi and Hamaguchi are joined in the team by Fu Song Yang (CHN), Andrea Caldarelli (ITA), Jiang Xin (CHN) and Max Wiser (ITA).

    The double-header race weekend saw FFF Racing team by ACM with strong pace in qualifying, before Liuzzi and Hamaguchi moved through the field and built up an insurmountable lead. The second race of the weekend was a close contest, and saw FFF Racing Team by ACM bring all three cars home with two in the top ten, as well as posting the fastest lap of the race

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT:

    ‘The 650S GT3 has made a strong start to its debut season in the European and North American championships, but to secure the first win in Asia is a fantastic result. It is particularly impressive for a newly established team, against a very competitive grid, in only the third round of the season. Congratulations to everyone in the FFF Racing team by ACM, and hopefully this is just the start of things to come.’

    ENDS 

    Notes to editors:

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car, and the 650S GT3. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from : http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile:+44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV 

    ]]>
    0
    NEW MODELS DRIVE McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE TO RECORD RESULTS Tue, 04 Aug 2015 16:19:20 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/290 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/290
    • McLaren Automotive records second consecutive year of profitability just four years after opening its first retailer
    • 2014 sales increased 18 percent over 2013, another year of growth
    • Already a sustainable business investing in its future and people
    • An expanding range of luxury sports cars designed, engineered and made in the UK...and intending to stay that way
    • More than 1,200 people employed, most in the UK, with 50 percent of parts UK sourced, and 92 percent of output exported

    The incredible story of McLaren Automotive continues with the announcement of a second consecutive year of profitability four years since the company opened its first retailer.  The achievement is considered unprecidented in today’s motor industry.  The company has also recorded its fourth year of sales growth and is predicting more following the launch this year of a quartet of new models – two of which are already sold out – and the establishment of a three tier product structure reinforcing its future as a British based manufacturer of luxury sports cars, and only luxury sports cars.

    Led by Chief Executive Officer Mike Flewitt, in 2014, the company generated an operating profit of £20.8m (2013: £12.4m, + 68 percent) and a profit before tax of £15.0m (2013: £4.5m +233 percent). These profits were generated from turnover that grew from £285.4m in 2013 to £475.5m in 2014.

    The company ended 2014 with record sales as it has done every year since it first began producing its current range of cars in 2010.  A total of 1,649 vehicles were delivered to customers around the world, an increase of 18 percent over 2013.  Following the introduction of the 650S in Coupé and Spider form at the 2014 Geneva Motor Show where the two models were launched simultaneously, strong demand for the core McLaren model range saw sales reach 1,401 units.  In addition, 248 examples of the McLaren P1™ (2013: 36) were delivered – around two thirds of car’s total 375 unit production run.  

    McLaren Automotive has continued to focus on developing new product. During 2014 the Company invested £91.8m in R&D, up from £67m in 2013, which represents almost 20 percent of turnover.  Looking forward, this percentage is expected to be maintained in 2015 as the company continues development of its model range.  Crucial to this is the new Sports Series. The 570S Coupé is the first model and was revealed at the beginning of April 2015 at the New York Auto Show.  This has already been followed by a second, the 540C Coupé, which was launched a few weeks later in Shanghai.  Together they take McLaren into a new segment and put the brand within reach of a whole new audience.

    A second body-style will be introduced in 2016 followed by another in 2017, by which time the Sports Series is forecast to more than double the production output of McLaren Automotive to around 4,000 units per annum.  This number, while deliberately small in industry terms, will allow McLaren to thrive and is in line with the wish of its clients that its products should forever remain a rare sight to protect not just the brand’s exclusivity but also the investment of owners.

    The core McLaren range, the Super Series, continues to find new audiences.  The track focused 675LT was launched in March at the International Geneva Motor Show.  Limited to just 500 units globally, these all found buyers in just a couple of months.  Production commences in July alongside the 650S Coupé and 650S Spider which is currently the only open roofed, mid-engined sports car available globally that is capable of more than 200mph.

    The final and 375th example of the McLaren P1™ is due to be produced later this year.  It sits alongside the track only McLaren P1™ GTR, production of which has just begun, in the third and most exclusive McLaren product tier, the Ultimate Series.  To be produced in even more limited numbers, the McLaren P1™ GTR is a 1,000PS technological showcase for the brand and was displayed in production ready form earlier this year at the International Geneva Motor Show.  Owners will be offered the opportunity to join the McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme which has its first meeting at the Circuit de Catalunya, Spain, later this year.  From October, the McLaren Production Centre will concentrate on production of the Super Series and new Sports Series, orders for which already take production well into 2016.

    RETAIL NETWORK AND REGIONAL SALES SUCCESS

    The network of McLaren retailers grew to cover 30 markets with the additions of Chile, Scotland and Thailand. New sales outlets were also opened in existing markets bringing the total number of outlets to 71. More development is planned in 2015.

    Growth was recorded across all four of the McLaren regional business units. The Asia-Pacific region saw the biggest rise with sales increasing by 80 percent over 2013 with 11 new retail locations across the region helping to fuel this growth. The North American market remained the largest market for McLaren accounting for more than 30 percent of overall sales, while sales in both Europe and the Middle East grew year-on-year by 10 percent and nine percent respectively.

    EMPLOYMENT GROWTH

    As well as investing in new products, McLaren Automotive continues to care for another important asset: its people.  The number of employees based across its global facilities increased by 25 percent against 2013 to a total of 1,283 employees.  Of these, 33 percent are employed in engineering.  This is an increase from 2013 reflecting a focus on creating a sustainable future for the brand through the constant development of new and exciting product.  As production rises further, the number of people employed globally by the brand will grow even more.

    Commenting on the 2014 year end performance, Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive Officer of McLaren Automotive explained: ‘These latest results highlight that McLaren Automotive continues to push boundaries and are testament to the energy and professionalism of the teams in Woking and around the world, including our retail partners and suppliers. We have seen the third consecutive year of growth for the brand, and a second year of profitability, which is a fantastic achievement and perhaps unprecedented in the modern automotive industry.

    ‘Since the opening of the first retailer in June 2011, McLaren has established a world-class network of retailers, with 14 key locations added in 2014. Add to this a range of groundbreaking models, to which four have already been added this year, and 2015 looks set to bring another strong result for McLaren.’

    Ends

        2014 2013 % change
    Deliveries to customers Cars 1,649 1,395 18%
    Employed People 1,283 1,027 25%
    Sales revenue Thousand GBP 475,516 285,426 67%
    Operating profit Thousand GBP 20,756 12,375 68%
    Operating profit as % of sales % 4.4% 4.3%  
    Profit before tax Thousand GBP 14,966 4,500 233%
    Profit (loss) after tax Thousand GBP 8,487 -      (3,670) 331%
    Capitalised development costs Thousand GBP 91,839 66,958 37%
    Capitalised investments as a %age of T/O   19.3% 23.5%  

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN MOMENTS TO HONOUR FAMOUS RACE-WINNERS AT GOODWOOD FESTIVAL OF SPEED Wed, 22 Jul 2015 10:34:25 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/291 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/291
    • McLaren ‘Moments’ honour a number of the iconic names to have raced for McLaren over the last 50 years
    • Comprehensive collection of McLaren models on display, statically and dynamically
    • Recently announced three tier model range all represented with commissions by McLaren Special Operations
    • To read more about the McLaren ‘Moments’ visit: cars.mclaren.com/featured-articles/flat-out-and-fearless.html

    This weekend’s Goodwood Festival of Speed will see a collection of McLaren models, displayed statically at McLaren House, adjacent to the famous Goodwood House, and in the Supercar Paddock prepared by McLaren Special Operations (MSO). The bespoke arm of McLaren Automotive has prepared models from the Sports Series, Super Series and Ultimate Series, the three newly-announced model tiers. Each of these celebrate this year’s Festival of Speed ‘Flat-out and Fearless’ theme, highlighting a milestone or ‘moment’ from the history of McLaren, and honouring some of the legendary drivers who have driven for the team over the years.

    The Ultimate Series is represented by the McLaren P1™, prepared by MSO, with inspiration drawn from the patriotic French livery of the helmet worn by four-time Formula 1 world champion, Alain Prost. Colour-matched to the famous design, the carbon fibre bodywork of the Prost-themed McLaren P1™ is white with blue graphics and red highlights. Representing the Heritage division of MSO is one of the rarest McLaren roadcars ever built, the McLaren F1 GT. Kindly loaned to McLaren for display at Goodwood, chassis #58F1GT is one of only three examples, designed and built to homologate the McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ for GT racing during the 1997 season. The livery echoes the famous monochrome design of the Formula 1 team during the late 1990s, driven to back-to-back world titles by Finnish racing driver Mika Hakkinen in 1998 and 1999.

    The Super Series models at McLaren House honour one of the most successful racing partnerships of the 1960s; that of Denny Hulme and the company’s founder Bruce McLaren. The pairing enjoyed success together in Formula 1 and the Can-Am series, which became known as the ‘Bruce and Denny Show’ as a result of their dominance. Denny Hulme is celebrated with the design of the limited-run 675LT. The Formula 1 and Can-Am champion’s iconic helmet design is the inspiration for the livery with two black stripes, running front to rear, over contrasting Silica White bodywork. Yellow tinted headlamp lenses echo Hulme’s visor.

    The 650S Spider completes the model line-up on static display within McLaren House. As the core model in the Super Series, it is fitting that this honours the founder of the team, Bruce McLaren. Finished in the iconic heritage McLaren Orange to match his M7A Formula 1 car in which he claimed the first Formula 1 win for the team in 1968, at the famous Spa-Francorchamps circuit.

    The McLaren F1 GTR victory at the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 1995 is the subject of the fifth and final ‘McLaren Moment’, and the two models on public display in the Supercar Paddock pay homage to the two podium finishers. The limited edition 650S Le Mans is inspired by the McLaren F1 GTR, #01R, driven by Yannick Dalmas, JJ Lehto and Masanori Sekiya to overall race victory. Finished in Sarthe Grey, the development example of the coupe-only model, named ‘XP1’, includes a roof-mounted snorkel, front wing louvres and a wheel design which draw inspiration from the iconic race winner. Lining up alongside the 650S Le Mans will be the McLaren P1™ GTR, wearing the iconic yellow and green livery reminiscent of McLaren F1 GTR chassis #06R, which finished third at the hands of British trio Derek Bell, Justin Bell and Andy Wallace. The two models will be joined by the new McLaren 570S which makes its global dynamic debut on the famous Goodwood Hill over the course of the weekend.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN M838T ENGINE SECURES THIRD SUCCESSIVE TITLE AT INTERNATIONAL ENGINE OF THE YEAR AWARDS Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:25:16 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/287 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/287 The M838T engine from McLaren Automotive has retained the prestigious ‘3-litre to 4-litre’ title at the 2015 Engine of the Year awards. This achievement marks a third successive victory for the highly-efficient twin turbo engine fitted to the core models in the McLaren Super Series, the groundbreaking 650S Coupé and 650S Spider.

    The 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 petrol engine has been designed and developed by McLaren in collaboration with Ricardo and has undergone significant changes further to the introduction of the McLaren 650S in 2014. Producing, as the name suggests, 650PS (641bhp) and 678Nm (500lb ft) of torque, the engine accelerates from 0 to 62mph (100 km/h) in 3.0 seconds, but is as focused on efficiency as it is on power. The 650S returns 24.2mpg (11.7 l/100km) on the EU combined cycle, emissions of just 275g/km, and is exempt from gas guzzler tax in North America. The M838T engine in the 650S Coupé and Spider is exclusively filled with Mobil 1 New Life™ 0W-40. The high technology engine lubricant has an optimum combination of synthetic base oils designed to meet the high performance engine demands. 

    Now in its 17th year, the International Engine of the Year Awards were presented at Engine Expo 2015, and voted for by an independent panel of leading automotive journalists from around the globe.

    Commenting on the M838T engine, Tom Wilson, freelance journalist and International Engine of the Year judge summarised: ’McLaren’s twice-turboed 3.8 engine outclasses its lofty competition so much in sheer output that it’s tough to ignore.’

    Richard Farquhar, Head of Powertrain and Davide Bizzarri, Powertrain Control Manager from McLaren Automotive received the award following a ceremony in Stuttgart, Germany. On accepting the award, Farquhar commented: ‘I am extremely proud to be back here at Stuttgart and accept this award on behalf of the entire team at McLaren Automotive, whose commitment and hard work throughout this project has been rewarded for a third consecutive year. The M838T is a wonderful piece of powertrain engineering and has enjoyed tremendous success from the outset. The 3-litre to 4-litre category continues to be extremely competitive, so claiming victory for the third year running confirms that the engine’s ferocity, responsiveness and excellent efficiency remain a benchmark in the industry.’

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN THREE TIER MODEL RANGE TO TAKE TO THE HILL AT GOODWOOD FESTIVAL OF SPEED Mon, 27 Jul 2015 11:00:29 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/286 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/286
    • Three McLaren model tiers to be shown together dynamically for the first time
    • 570S Coupé to make global dynamic debut on the famous Hill course
    • McLaren P1™ GTR and limited edition 650S Le Mans to also feature in the Supercar Paddock
    • Race-winning 650S GT3 to take to the Hill after last year’s global unveil at the Festival
    • Display at McLaren House to include unique commissions created by MSO, the bespoke division of McLaren Automotive

    The McLaren 570S Coupé will lead the charge at the 2015 Goodwood Festival of Speed making its global dynamic debut when it joins the famous Supercar Run. It will be joined by the McLaren P1™ GTR and 650S Le Mans, both strictly limited in production and rarely seen in public, and marking the first time McLaren has ever demonstrated models from all three of its recently announced product tiers: Sports Series, Super Series and Ultimate Series. In addition, the popular McLaren House will return located as last year, adjacent to the iconic Goodwood House overlooking the Hill course, with cars, guest speakers and historic McLaren memorabilia honouring the ‘Flatout and Fearless’ theme of this year’s Festival.

    Following its unveil at the New York International Auto Show earlier this year, and a highly successful global tour, the 570S Coupé will take to the Goodwood Hill course throughout the Festival weekend. Fitted with a 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine, producing 570PS (562bhp), the 570S Coupé joins the McLaren model line-up as the most powerful model in the recently launched Sports Series, and introduces McLaren DNA and supercar performance to the sports car segment. The lightweight and purposeful model will make its global dynamic debut ahead of first customer deliveries beginning later this year.  It can also be seen on the stage at McLaren House.

    The 650S Le Mans being brought by McLaren to Goodwood is particularly special. Codenamed ‘XP1’, it is the experimental prototype of the special edition coupé-only model built by McLaren Special Operations, in collaboration with McLaren F1 designer Peter Stevens, to celebrate the 20th anniversary of the famous endurance race victory. As with the 50 production models which are now sold out, XP1 is finished in bespoke Sarthe Grey, inspired by the colour of the race-winning McLaren F1 GTR, with contrasting McLaren Orange highlights. It features styling enhancements from the 1995 race-winner, including a fully-integrated roof-mounted ‘snorkel’ air intake, and wing louvres designed to reduce pressure over the front wheels.

    The track-dedicated McLaren P1™ GTR will feature alongside the 650S Le Mans in the Supercar Paddock, and will make its UK dynamic debut at the Festival of Speed. The 1,000PS (986 bhp) model will take part in the dynamic display throughout the weekend, having attended the 24 Hours of Le Mans to be part of the 20th anniversary celebrations of the McLaren F1 GTR victory.

    Completing the dynamic display will be the McLaren 650S GT3, which was unveiled at the Festival of Speed last year. The 650S GT3 has enjoyed success globally in its competitive debut season, already securing podium finishes in five championships at circuits across North America and Europe with McLaren GT customer teams. 

    McLaren House will host a range of models prepared by McLaren Special Operations (MSO) to celebrate the ‘Flatout and Fearless’ theme, each highlighting a ‘moment’ from throughout the history of McLaren and the legendary drivers who have driven for the team over the years.

    Visitors will also be invited to be photographed behind the wheel of a McLaren 650S Spider in return for a donation of £2 to the halow project (www.halowproject.org.uk), the selected beneficiary of the 2015 Goodwood Festival of Speed.

    The halow project is a Guildford-based charity committed to supporting young people with a learning disability to have the same life choices and chances as any other young person. From its community based social activities and learning programmes, to its 1:1 personalised support via its Buddy service, halow helps young people to gain confidence, skills and be supported to live as independently as possible.

    Ends

    Media guests at Goodwood Festival of Speed:

    We would be delighted to welcome any media guests for refreshments throughout the course of the Festival of Speed – please ask for Wayne Bruce or Dave Eden on arrival at McLaren House, adjacent to the Drivers’ Enclosure.

    Media interviews:

    Media interviews with key McLaren Automotive executives will be available over the weekend at McLaren House. Please contact Dave Eden to discuss interview opportunities.

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    ITALIAN PREMIERE OF THE McLAREN 570S AT THE OPEN-AIR CAR SHOW, PARCO VALENTINO Thu, 20 Aug 2015 16:25:28 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/297 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/297
  • Italian Premiere of the 570S McLaren at Parco Valentino, Salone & Gran Premio, open-air car show in Torino
  • Sport Series completed the last McLaren tier model range, with the 570S priced from €186,500 and the 540C from €164,500.- for the Italian market
  • A classic sports car with mid-engine rear-wheel drive layout and carbon fibre structure
  • Class leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne gives breathtaking performance; 0-100km/h in 3.2s; 0-200km/h in 9.5s
  • Official retail location represented by Gruppo Fassina at McLaren Milan
  • The Italian Premiere of the all-new McLaren Sport Series, the 570S, will take place at the open air exhibition Parco Valentino in Torino from June 11th to 14th. The new McLaren has been revealed recently in New York and will now for the first time appear in Italy at the new open car air car show. The Sports Series will be displayed in the spotlight, along the beautiful avenues of the Parco del Valentino in Torino, where the car enthusiasts will have the opportunity to discover the new benchmark for the sports car market.

    The McLaren 570S will be exhibited but the Sports Series has been launched with two power outputs, the Sports Series offers class-leading performance, lightweight construction including a carbon fibre chassis, recognisable McLaren design values and a comprehensive specification list. Pricing for the higher-powered 570S will retail from €186’500, and the pricing for the 540C Coupe will start at €164’500 for the Italian market. Deliveries of the Sports Series will commence later this year, in November for all European markets including Italy.

    THE McLAREN 570S

    CONSTRUCTION

    • Unique carbon fibre MonoCell II features lower, narrower sill to aid cabin access; weighs less than 80kg
    • ‘Superformed’ aluminium body panels are used for the first time on a McLaren, allowing for more complex designs and ensuring optimised weight
    • The Sports Series is the only model range within the sports car segment to offer a full carbon fibre chassis

     

    POWERTRAIN

    • 3.8-litre twin turbo V8, with 30 percent of components bespoke to the new model, produces 570PS and 600Nm
    • Stop-start system fitted for the first time on a McLaren offers greater efficiency during city driving, improving fuel consumption and CO2 output
    • Optimised gearchanges through seven-speed seamless-shift gearbox (SSG) with ‘Cylinder Cut’ technology

    DESIGN

    • ‘Shrinkwrapped’ design maximises efficiency of the airflow over, under and through the bodywork
    • Aerodynamically-optimised dihedral doors feature ‘floating’ tendons to channel the flow of clean air
    • Elegant flying buttresses provide increased levels of downforce and enhanced cooling

    INTERIOR

    • Longer and wider cabin boosts all round space for the most accommodating driver environment
    • ‘By McLaren’ designer interiors offer the ultimate vehicle specification with a Sport or Luxury focus

    DRIVING INVOLVEMENT

    • Class leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne gives breathtaking performance; 0-100km/h in 3.2s; 0-200km/h in 9.5s
    • Performance Traction Control incorporates bespoke McLaren software to deliver more precise control in extreme situations
    • Newly-developed suspension system uses adaptive dampers and anti-rollbars to ensure enhanced levels of driver engagement and refinement on both road and track

    With the arrival of the 570S the McLaren model range is further extended. The new Sports Series McLaren comes alongside the Super Series and Ultimate Series. The Super Series consists of the 650S Coupe and Spider and the newly introduced 675LT. The McLaren Ultimate Series consists of the hypercars McLaren P1TM and P1 TM GTR.

    The three model lines will be available from all the 20 European dealerships in the 11 European countries where the brand is represented by exclusive retailers.

    McLaren Milan, operated by Gruppo Fassina Spa, is the selected McLaren retailer in Italy, and has been chosen for its record in providing outstanding customer service.

    McLaren Milan opened on 9 September 2011

    Address: Corse Sempione 34/2 | 20154 Milano

    Telephone: +39 023564179

    Website: www.milan.mclaren.com

    McLaren Milan Sales: Alessandro Gori

    For further details on the 570S, the press kit is available to download from the media website: http://cars.mclaren.press/en-gb/releases/275

    Ends

     

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – cars.mclaren.press.

     

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,649 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

     

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

     

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

     

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited

    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

     

    Amel Boubaaya

    European PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited

    Cellulare: +44 (0) 7920 531357

    Email: amel.boubaaya@mclaren.com

     

    Media website: cars.mclaren.press

    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive

    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto

    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN FINANCIAL SERVICES MAKES SUPERCAR OWNERSHIP AN EVEN MORE ATTRACTIVE PROPOSAL Fri, 05 Jun 2015 12:56:24 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/285 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/285 McLaren Automotive has launched a new financial offering under its McLaren Financial Services (MFS) division. The latest addition to the growing McLaren Automotive portfolio will provide vehicle finance products to customers of the McLaren retailer network in the UK, making the three tier product range even more accessible.

    McLaren Automotive has appointed JBR Capital to facilitate operations for UK customers, and the new scheme will allow MFS to provide flexible finance products, including Personal Contract Purchase agreements. The competitive finance options will be made available on all new models including the Ultimate Series which includes the McLaren P1™; the Super Series, which forms the core of the McLaren product line-up with the 650S and limited edition 675LT; and the recently launched Sports Series comprising the 540C Coupé and 570S Coupé. In addition, the full selection of McLaren Qualified pre-owned models available across the network are also eligible.  

    JBR Capital offers an unrivalled blend of experience, expertise and flexibility of approach. These characteristics make them a natural fit with McLaren Automotive, ensuring the needs of the McLaren customer are fully met.

    Commenting on the newly launched programme, Jolyon Nash, Executive Director – Global Sales and Marketing, explained: ‘McLaren Financial Services is playing an integral part in the continuing growth plans for McLaren Automotive as a business. The Sports Series, as the most attainable McLaren model to date, has opened the brand up to a new market and a completely new customer demographic, and to be able to offer a competitive finance offering is crucial if we are to truly compete against more established rivals. Supercar performance and exclusivity has never been more accessible or affordable.’

    Darren Selig, Chief Executive Officer, JBR Capital added:‘The endorsement of JBR Capital by McLaren Automotive is testament to our unique positioning in the high end vehicle finance market. We look forward to working with McLaren Automotive to provide a fully integrated finance experience with flexible, bespoke products and exceptional customer service to the McLaren Automotive retailer network and its customers.”

    McLaren Automotive has five retailers located in the UK, with McLaren Ascot recently opening its doors to join Birmingham, Glasgow, London and Manchester. All locations offer the full range of products across the three tier model range with the Sports Series launching as the most attainable McLaren models, joining alongside the Super Series and the Ultimate Series.

    FINANCE EXAMPLES

    McLAREN 570S COUPE

    Cash price       £143,250.00
    Deposit £39,500.00
    Total amount of credit £103,750.00
    Acceptance fee (payable with first payment)            £295.00
    Option to purchase fee (payable with last payment) £150.00
    Total amount payable £166,020.20
    36 monthly payments £995.20
    Optional final payment £90,248.00
    Duration of agreement   37 months
    Representative APR   7.9 percent
    Rate of interest (fixed)   3.9 percent per annum

    McLAREN 650S SPIDER

    Cash price       £218,250.00
    Deposit £54,562.50
    Total amount of credit £163,687.50
    Acceptance fee (payable with first payment)            £295.00
    Option to purchase fee (payable with last payment) £150.00
    Total amount payable £252,899.86
    36 monthly payments £1,859.51
    Optional final payment £130,950.00
    Duration of agreement   37 months
    Representative APR   7.9 percent
    Rate of interest (fixed)   3.9 percent per annum

    Ends

    McLaren Automotive legal notice

    • Offer available to Qualifying HNW Individuals and Business Users only at participating UK McLaren retailers. Subject to availability
    • Finance example is based on McLaren Financial Services finance agreement for the model stated with a contract mileage of 10,000 miles per annum and total contract mileage of 30,833
    • Excess mileage charges of 55 pence per mile for first 5,000 miles over the contract mileage and £1.10 for each mile thereafter
    • On the road cash price is based on the Manufacturers recommended retail price and includes a 3 year warranty, 12 months' road fund licence, vehicle first registration fee, delivery and VAT.
    • Optional final payment payable at the end of the agreement if you decide to purchase the vehicle.
    • Excess mileage charges and vehicle condition charges may be payable if you return the vehicle.
    • Figures are correct at the time of publication and are subject to change without notice.
    • Finance is subject to status, over 18s in the UK only. Guarantees and indemnities may be required.
    • Advertised finance and terms and conditions are provided by JBR Capital Limited t/a McLaren Financial Services, 22a Perrin's Walk, Hampstead, London, NW3 6TH

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners            
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    About JBR Capital:

    JBR Capital is the UK’s only independent finance provider dedicated solely to high end vehicle finance. JBR Capital offers bespoke specialist finance for modern day cars, supercars, classic cars and historic cars to private individuals and businesses.

    Visit jbrcapital.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:
     +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN 650S GT3 CLAIMS MAIDEN BLANCPAIN ENDURANCE SERIES VICTORY Tue, 28 Jul 2015 17:32:24 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/284 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/284 The McLaren 650S GT3 secured the top step of the podium in the second round of the Blancpain Endurance Series with a convincing victory for McLaren GT customer team Von Ryan Racing at Silverstone. With factory drivers Rob Bell, Shane van Gisbergen and Kevin Estre at the wheel, this marks the first win in the Blancpain Endurance Series for the 650S GT3 in its competitive debut season.

    Based on the groundbreaking 650S Coupe, the 650S GT3 has made a strong start to its competitive campaign in 2015, building on the third place finish scored by Von Ryan Racing with Bell and Estre when joined by fellow McLaren GT driver Alvaro Parente at the Gulf 12 Hour 2014. To date, the latest model from McLaren GT has secured podium finishes in five championships at circuits across North America, Portugal, the UK and France. The Von Ryan Racing team now lies second in the Blancpain Endurance Series Pro Cup standings, while fellow McLaren GT customer team K-PAX Racing / Flying Lizard Motorsports lead the Pirelli World Challenge manufacturer’s trophy in North America.

    At Silverstone, the striking orange 650S GT3 wearing #58, showed early pace in qualifying, topping the timesheets at the end of the first session. The times continued to fall over the remaining qualifying sessions, and the Pro driver trio secured a 4th-place start for the three-hour endurance race.

    Rob Bell, starting at his home race, showed his experience in the opening stint and was pushing hard for a podium place as the lights went green, moving up to 2nd shortly before a full course caution brought the race under yellow flags. A bold strategy call and quick work by the team saw Bell hand over to Shane van Gisbergen, making his Silverstone debut, rejoin the race with a lead of more than 40 seconds. The New Zealander continued where Bell had left off, and quickly found his rhythm in the 650S GT3, maintaining the lead as the final hour approached. The #59 Von Ryan Racing McLaren was challenging for a second podium position finish, before suffering heavy contact during the closing stages, forcing works driver Alvaro Parente to retire, but nothing was going to stop Kevin Estre on his final sprint to the finish.

    The young Frenchman brought the car home with a 23 second lead, securing the first victory for the 650S GT3 in the highly competitive Blancpain Endurance Series.

    Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive Officer, McLaren Automotive
    ‘It is great to see a McLaren taking victory, especially at the home of British motorsport. Since its launch last year, the 650S has been winning awards and fans the world over, and the 650S GT3 is proving as popular and successful on track. It is fantastic to be adding further trophies to the collection with our latest model based on the groundbreaking supercar, especially as we prepare to celebrate the 20th anniversary of the famous win of a McLaren-built endurance GT car, the McLaren F1 GTR at Le Mans. This underlines the philosophy at McLaren that it is important to never stop striving to be the best, and looking ahead to the next victory.’

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT
    ‘The 650S GT3 is quickly establishing itself as the car to be in for 2015, and this latest win in the Blancpain Endurance Series, which is arguably the most competitive global GT championship, shows what a true contender it is. McLaren GT has worked closely with the teams since the opening round in Monza to further improve and optimise every area of performance. The drivability of the 650S GT3 has been strong since the first race, scoring a podium at every race weekend since it launched, and the drivers showed the true potential during qualifying and on race day. Combine this with the quick thinking by the team with the strategy call, and the 650S GT3 was simply uncatchable around Silverstone.’

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:
    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT
    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S GT3 and the 650S Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology. These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from: www.mclarengt.com.

    Further information
    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN ANNOUNCES CANADIAN PRICING FOR NEW SPORTS SERIES MODELS Fri, 29 May 2015 12:17:43 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/283 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/283 2016 McLaren 570S to start at $219,750; 540C a groundbreaking $196,500

    (New York, NY) -  May 18, 2015 – McLaren North America, together with Pfaff Automotive Partners - the exclusive distributor for McLaren automobiles in Canada - today announced pricing for the exciting new McLaren Sports Series models.

    The McLaren 570S Coupe, first shown at the New York International Auto Show in April, will start at $219,750 in Canada. A pure McLaren, it brings class-leading levels of performance coupled with optimized handling characteristics and driving dynamics – the first time McLaren has offered its original and race-derived supercar technologies in the sports car segment. In line with the naming convention that began with the 650S, the number 570 gives away its power output: 570PS (562HP).

    In addition, the McLaren 540C, the most attainable McLaren yet, will debut in Canada at an MSRP of $196,500. Like the 570S, it shares its DNA with models in the Super Series and Ultimate Series, including a lightweight carbon-fibre chassis and race-derived technologies. It too is fitted with a mid-mounted 3.8-litre twin-turbocharged V8 engine, which has been developed to be responsive and thrilling even at low engine speeds. As its name suggests, a dedicated application of the award-winning McLaren power unit generates 540PS (533HP).

    At the heart of both models is the unique carbon-fibre MonoCell II chassis, newly designed with a greater focus on day-to-day usability, and offering improved ingress to and egress from the cabin. Both the 570S and 540C deliver power to the rear wheels via a seven-speed seamless shift gearbox (SSG) which sees the 0 to 100km/h (62mph) sprint completed in 3.5 seconds for the 540C and 3.2 seconds for the 570S.

    The design of the Sports Series Coupe includes intricate dihedral doors which include an elegant floating door “tendon.” This design feature channels air along the length of the door into the two integrated air intakes mounted in the rear quarter panel. This creates a clean path for the air to flow along the bodywork with minimal drag, directing air to the flying buttresses at the rear of the cabin to optimize air flow over the rear deck and increase downforce and engine cooling.

    Both the 540C and 570S have distinctive new alloy wheels, available with silver or stealth finish, 19-inch at the front and 20-inch at the rear, fitted with Pirelli P Zero tires on the 540C, and Pirelli P Zero Corsa tires on the 570S. Both have been developed specifically for the Sports Series to offer high levels of performance in all conditions, with progressive levels of grip and a focus on comfort. Both vehicles retain the Formula 1™-derived Brake Steer system, designed to aid cornering through the application of braking force to the inside rear wheel.

    The Sports Series features a newly-developed suspension system that delivers driver engagement and refinement on road and track. The system uses front and rear anti-roll bars, Formula 1™- style dual wishbones, and independent adaptive dampers. The damper tuning of the 540C is distinct from the 570S, with more focus on day-to-day road driving. Adaptive dampers offer control over bump and rebound settings using the familiar McLaren Normal, Sport and Track handling settings.

    The interior of the Sports Series has been created with a focus on space and ergonomics, offering great outward visibility and interior space for occupants. Organic curves are carried inside from the exterior, ensuring the cabin remains a welcoming environment. A floating centre console features a seven-inch touchscreen which controls all elements of the infotainment system and the air conditioning controls.

    Orders for the new McLaren Sports Series are being taken now, with first Canadian deliveries of the 570S anticipated in November 2015.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Laurance Yap
    PR Manager | Pfaff Automotive Partners
    Phone: +1.416.948.0672
    E-mail: lyap@pfaffauto.com

    JP Canton
    Senior PR Manager | Americas Region            
    Phone: +1.646.926.5971      
    Mobile: +1.347.809.0994      
    E-mail: jp.canton@mclaren.com

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    FAMOUS FIVE McLAREN F1 GTR FINISHERS TO BE REUNITED AT LE MANS TWO DECADES AFTER DOMINANT RESULT Tue, 28 Jul 2015 17:32:53 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/281 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/281
  • The five McLaren F1 GTRs that finished the 1995 24 Hours of Le Mans to complete a parade lap 20 years after famous victory
  • Ultimate celebration of the GTR legacy as the McLaren P1™ GTR makes global dynamic debut
  • Follow the celebrations and join the conversation on the McLaren social channels using the hashtag #McLaren95
  • McLaren Automotive and McLaren Special Operations (MSO) will celebrate the 20th anniversary of the famous 24 Hours of Le Mans win next month with the ultimate display at the French circuit. The five examples of the McLaren F1 GTR that dominated the 1995 race, including the race-winning chassis #01R, will take to the track led by the latest McLaren model to wear the famous GTR badge as the McLaren P1™ GTR makes its global public dynamic debut. This will be the first time all five cars have been on track together since the chequered flag fell shortly after 16.00, 18 June 1995.

    Twenty years on from the famous win, the five cars that finished – chassis #01R, #06R, #02R, #07R and #05R – will return for a parade lap of the legendary circuit prior to the lights going green for the 83rd running of the 24 Hours of Le Mans. The McLaren P1™ GTR will lead the charge driven by French former racer Yannick Dalmas, who was part of the winning driver line-up in the number 59 McLaren F1 GTR. His teammates J.J. Lehto and Masanori Sekiya will also join the parade, along with owners of the limited edition 650S Le Mans.

    Designed and developed by MSO, the McLaren P1™ GTR is a 1,000PS (986bhp) track-dedicated model which provides membership to the world’s most exclusive McLaren ownership programme. The McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme offers unique access to race winning knowledge and expertise within the McLaren Technology Centre, and a bespoke driver training programme designed to hone and optimise driving skills.

    DEBUT VICTORY SECURES TRIPLE CROWN

    The McLaren F1 secured its place in motorsport history 20 years ago when five lightly race modified examples crossed the finish line of the world’s most famous endurance race in France to complete one of the most dominant results the event had ever seen. The McLaren F1 GTR, in its debut outing at the 24 Hours of Le Mans, claimed outright victory, and also finished third, fourth, fifth and 13th against a field of purpose-built prototypes and more established manufacturers. This result meant that McLaren was, and still is, the only manufacturer to have claimed the Triple Crown of Motorsport – victory at the 24 Hours of Le Mans, the Monaco Grand Prix and the Indianapolis 500.

    THE FAMOUS FIVE FINISHERS

    Team: Kokusai Aihatsu Racing (GB) – chassis #01R
    Car number: 59
    Drivers: Yannick Dalmas (F), J.J. Lehto (SF), Masanori Sekiya (J)
    Qualified: P9 / Finished: P1

    Team: Mach One Racing (GB) – chassis #06R
    Car number: 51
    Drivers: Derek Bell (GB), Justin Bell (GB), Andy Wallace (GB)
    Qualified: P13/ Finished: P3

    Team: Gulf Racing (GB) – chassis #02R
    Car number: 24
    Drivers: Ray Bellm (GB), Mark Blundell (GB), Maurizio Sandro Sala (BR)
    Qualified: P11 / Finished: P4

    Team: Giroix Racing Team (F) – chassis #07R
    Car number: 50
    Drivers: Jean-Denis Delétraz (CH), Fabien Giroix (F), Olivier Grouillard (F)
    Qualified: P15 / Finished: P5

    Team: Société BBA Compétition (F) – chassis #05R
    Car number: 42
    Drivers: Jean-Luc Maury-Laribiére (F), Hervé Poulain (F), Marc Sourd (F)
    Qualified: P20 / Finished: P13

    MSO HERITAGE GETS THE McLAREN F1 GTR BACK ON TRACK

    McLaren Special Operations, as it is known today, was launched at Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance in 2011. However, a division was first set up as the McLaren Customer Care Programme in the 1990s to service, maintain and personalise the McLaren F1 for owners. This service continues at McLaren, and is now managed by the MSO Heritage team, offering an unrivalled level of knowledge and expertise on the McLaren F1. Following its last public outing at the Goodwood Festival of Speed in 2013 to honour 50 years of McLaren, the MSO Heritage team has been responsible for  returning the race-winning #01R to the track. 

    Ahead of the 20th anniversary, a number of key figures involved with the original McLaren F1 GTR project have looked back at preparations for the race weekend, and the event itself. Visit
    cars.mclaren.com/le-mans-memories to hear these unique insights into one of the true milestones in the history of the McLaren brand.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN THREE TIER MODEL RANGE TO MAKE UK DEBUT AT WILTON CLASSIC AND SUPERCAR SHOW Mon, 01 Jun 2015 11:48:28 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/280 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/280
    • Sports Series: 570S Coupé to make UK public debut after New York premiere
    • Super Series: Limited edition 675LT will make its UK debut alongside the groundbreaking 650S
    • Ultimate Series: Track-dedicated 1,000PS McLaren P1™ GTR offers access to the world’s most exclusive McLaren ownership programme

    The full three-tier McLaren model range will be displayed publicly in the UK for the first time at the Wilton Classic and Supercar Show. The event, based at the Wilton House estate in Wiltshire takes place 6-7 June 2015, and will see models from the Super Series and Ultimate Series joined by the McLaren 570S Coupé; the first model in the recently launched Sports Series.

    Following the global reveal of the 570S Coupé at the New York Auto Show last month, the first and most powerful model in the newly announced Sports Series will be shown publicly in the UK for the first time. The mid-engine sportscar features the lightweight carbon fibre MonoCell II chassis, and a highly efficient 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine generating 570PS (562bhp) and 600Nm (443lb) of torque. With a greater focus on day-to-day usability and refinement, this latest model is very much a pure McLaren, boasting a class-leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne, and electrifying performance. The 570S Coupé accelerates from 0 to 100km/h (62mph) in just 3.2 seconds, reaches 200km/h (124mph) in 9.5 seconds, and on to a top speed of 328km/h (204mph). Pricing for the 570S Coupé starts at £143,250.

    The limited edition 675LT will make its UK debut as one of two Super Series models on display, alongside the award-winning 650S Spider. The 675LT generates, as the name implies, 675PS (666bhp) and is the lightest and most track-focused, yet road legal, model in the Super Series. Production of the coupé-only model is strictly limited to 500 examples worldwide. With a clear focus on light weight, optimised aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement, the coupé-only model re-establishes the ‘Longtail’ heritage. With a top speed of 330km/h (205mph), the 675LT accelerates to 100km/h (62mph) from standstill in 2.9 seconds, and hits 200km/h (124mph) in just 7.9 seconds.

    The 650S is the core model in the Super Series, designed and developed to give the enthusiast driver the ultimate in luxury, engagement and excitement. Fitted with the award-winning 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine producing 650PS (641bhp) and 678Nm (500lb ft) of torque, it is a no compromise open-top high performance supercar with optimised levels of performance, handling and driver enjoyment. The secret of its success is its carbon fibre MonoCell chassis, which needs no extra strengthening to provide the necessary rigidity or safety when developing a convertible. This keeps any weight increase to a minimum, meaning the McLaren 650S Spider offers all the enjoyment and driver appeal of the fixed-roof sibling – but with the added appeal of roof-down driving. The 650S Spider is fitted with an electrically retractable hard top, which can be automatically raised or lowered on the move in less than 17 seconds.

    Completing the line-up from McLaren at the annual event will be the McLaren P1™ GTR, representing the Ultimate Series – the most exclusive and definitive McLaren range. The track-dedicated model is the most powerful built by McLaren to-date, fitted with a 1,000PS (986bhp) powertrain comprising a highly efficient 3.8-litre V8 twin turbo petrol engine generating 800PS (789bhp) together with an integrated lightweight electric motor producing an additional 200PS (197bhp) of instant power. Drivers will also join the world’s most exclusive McLaren ownership programme, and gain unique access to more than 50 years of race winning knowledge and expertise. With access to the world within the McLaren Technology Centre, each driver will have an unparalleled, and completely unique, experience. As race winners and world champions have before them, each driver will embark on a bespoke driver programme designed to hone and optimise driving skills, and learn how to get the best of themselves and the car.

    The complete range of McLaren models is available from the network of McLaren retailers across the UK. McLaren now has locations in Birmingham, Glasgow, London, Manchester and, most recently, McLaren Ascot opened its doors a short distance from the McLaren Technology Centre.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE EXTENDS RELATIONSHIP WITH TECHNICAL PARTNER AKZONOBEL Mon, 01 Jun 2015 12:18:14 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/279 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/279 McLaren Automotive has signed an extension to the technical relationship with leading paint specialists AkzoNobel. The agreement, now entering in its fifth year, will see the Dutch firm continue to provide high performance coatings and paint solutions to McLaren Automotive, working as a technical partner.

    Through cutting-edge technology and technical expertise, this relationship will see AkzoNobel collaborating with McLaren Automotive to develop and create the colours for the range of McLaren models in the Super Series, Ultimate Series and recently-launched Sports Series.

    Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive Officer, McLaren Automotive, commented:‘At McLaren, we pride ourselves on the highest levels of quality at every step during the production of each of our groundbreaking models. We have a close relationship with each of our technical partners and suppliers to ensure every component is optimised. The relationship with AkzoNobel is key to presenting every car in the best possible way, working together to produce a range of striking colours that showcase the models in the best possible way, but that are also true to the brand.

    ‘The relationship with AkzoNobel is a very strong fit with McLaren Automotive, with both companies pushing the boundaries of what is possible, and with a shared pursuit of perfection. Every car produced by McLaren is painted by hand to ensure that the quality and finish is of the exacting standards our customers have come to expect.’

    Conrad Keijzer, AkzoNobel’s Executive Committee member responsible for Performance Coatings, added: ’We are delighted to extend our technical partnership with McLaren Automotive. Both companies share a passion and commitment to customer service and innovation and we are looking forward to seeing the results of our collaboration on the latest series of McLaren cars.'

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLarenAutomotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren AutomotiveLimited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN 540C COUPE IS UNVEILED IN SHANGHAI AS THE SECOND MODEL IN THE SPORTS SERIES Mon, 01 Jun 2015 13:06:40 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/277 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/277
  • 540C Coupé completes the two car line-up in the McLaren Sports Series
  • Most attainable McLaren yet, introducing the brand to a new audience
  • Joins the recently launched 570S Coupé in the McLaren Sports Series
  • A pure sports car bringing McLaren DNA to the segment for the first time
  • 540PS and 540NM: 0 to 100km/h (62mph) in 3.5 seconds, top speed of 320km/h (199mph)

  • McLaren will launch its second model in the new Sports Series, the McLaren 540C Coupé, at the Shanghai Motor Show, 20-29 April 2015. The most attainable McLaren yet, the 540C Coupé joins the recently revealed 570S Coupé in the Sports Series as the brand brings its race derived DNA to a new audience and segment. These introductions bring the number of new McLarens launched in 2015 to four as the brand continues its rapid growth. Globally available and priced from £126,000, the 540C Coupé can be pre-ordered now with deliveries scheduled to being in early 2016.


    The 540C Coupé is a pure McLaren, and a pure sports car, sharing its DNA with the models in the Super Series and Ultimate Series, including a light weight carbon fibre chassis and race-derived technologies.  It is fitted with a mid-mounted 3.8-litre twin turbocharged V8 engine which has been developed to be responsive and thrilling, even at low engine speeds. As its name suggests, the Sports Series dedicated application of the award-winning McLaren power unit generates 540PS at 7,500 rpm and 540Nm of torque at 3,500-6,500 rpm. With stop-start technology, it offers optimised levels of efficiency and a longer range suited to the typical usage of cars in this segment.


    At the heart of the 540C, as with the 570S, is the unique carbon fibre MonoCell II chassis which has been newly designed with a greater focus on day-to-day usability, offering improved ingress to and egress from the cabin, along with class-leading occupant protection and safety. A dry weight of as low as 1,311 kg (2,890lbs) is achieved as a result of this lightweight structure and the use of aluminium body panels. This figure sees the 540C almost 150kg lighter than its closest competitor.


    Power is delivered through the rear wheels via a seven-speed seamless shift gearbox (SSG) which, aided by the low weight of the 540C, sees the 0 to 100km/h (62mph) sprint completed in 3.5 seconds, 0 to 200km/h (124mph) in just 10.5 seconds, and on to a top speed of 320km/h (199mph). Given this level of performance, 25.5 mpg on the EU combined cycle and emissions of just 258 g/km are an impressive achievement.


    A subtly revised aerodynamic package and a dedicated wheel design mark out the 540C Coupé against the more powerful 570S Coupé. Unique aero blades below the front bumper channel cold, clean air through the lower bodywork and up over the sculpted bonnet, flanked by large LED headlamps. At the rear, the diffuser sits between the twin exhausts which exit below the rear bumper. The aerodynamically-led styling of the Sports Series Coupé includes intricately designed dihedral doors which include the elegant floating door tendon. This design feature channels air along the length of the door into the two integrated air intakes mounted in the rear quarter panel. This creates a clean path for the air to flow along the bodywork with minimal drag, directing air to the flying buttresses at the rear of the cabin which optimise air flow over the rear deck to increase downforce levels and aid engine cooling. An integrated spoiler at the trailing edge of the rear deck provides optimal downforce.


    The 540C Coupé is fitted with distinctive new cast alloy wheels, available with silver or stealth finish, 19-inch at the front and 20-inch at the rear. These are fitted with Pirelli P Zero™ tyres as standard, which have been developed specifically for the Sports Series to offer high levels of performance in all conditions, with progressive levels of grip and a focus on comfort. The 540C retains the Formula 1™-derived Brake Steer system, designed to aid cornering through the application of braking force to the inside rear wheel. This enables later braking into corners, and earlier application of power on exit.


    The 540C features a newly-developed suspension system ensuring enhanced levels of driver engagement and refinement on both road and track. The system uses front and rear anti-rollbars Formula 1™- style dual wishbones and independent adaptive dampers. The damper tuning has been revised on 540C, over 570S, with more focus on day-to-day road driving. Adaptive dampers offer control over bump and rebound settings using the familiar McLaren ‘Normal’, ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ handling settings, with the Sports Series having its own unique damper settings. In ‘Normal’ mode, the system provides a refined yet engaging ride, while the ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ settings allow a greater level of focus and engagement when required. Twin damper valves ensure precise control, while dual wishbone suspension provides optimised levels of ride quality and driver feedback.


    The interior of the Sports Series has been created with a focus on space and ergonomics, offering great outward visibility and interior space for occupants and their belongings.  Organic curves carried inside from the exterior design bring delicate tension without aggression to ensure the cabin remains a welcoming environment.


    Inside the cabin, the 540C Coupé is luxuriously appointed with leather upholstery to the seats, dashboard and lower doors as standard. The ‘floating’ centre console features a seven-inch IRIS touchscreen which controls all elements of the infotainment system. The air conditioning controls are also incorporated, as first seen on the McLaren P1™, minimising switchgear in the cabin. The touchscreen also controls the standard DAB digital radio, as well as satellite navigation, Bluetooth telephony and media streaming, voice activation and the audio media player. The IRIS system also includes the electronic owner’s manual.


    The McLaren 540C Coupé is the second model to join the Sports Series, and sits alongside the 570S Coupé. Both models are available to order from the dedicated global McLaren retail network, operating in every major automotive market, in more than 30 countries. Pricing for the 540C Coupé starts from £126,000. 


    McLAREN 540C TECHNICAL STATISTICS

    PERFORMANCE

    0-100 km/h (0-62 mph) 3.5 seconds
    0-200 km/h (0-124 mph) 10.5 seconds
    Top speed 320 km/h (199 mph)
    Power-to-weight 412PS per tonne

    ENGINE & POWERTRAIN

    Engine configuration V8 Twin Turbo / 3799cc
    Power 540PS (533 bhp) @ 7,500 rpm
    Torque 540Nm (398 lb ft) @ 3,500-6,500 rpm
    Transmission 7 Speed SSG
    CO2 258 g/km
    Economy 25.5 mpg (EU combined)
    Engine lubricant Mobil 1 New Life™ 0W-40

    DIMENSIONS & WEIGHT

    Dry weight 1,311 kg (2,890lbs) with lightweight options
    Weight distribution (f / r) 42 / 58
    Length 4,530mm
    Width 2,095mm
    Height 1,202mm


    Ends


    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.


    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.


    McLaren Automotive Partners           

    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.


    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.


    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.


    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.


    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com


    Dave Eden

    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com

    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN 570S TO MAKE EUROPEAN PREMIERE AT AUTORAI 2015 Thu, 30 Apr 2015 13:14:52 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/278 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/278
  • 570S Coupé is the first, and highest powered, model in the recently announced Sports Series, with pricing confirmed from €227’500
  • Class leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne gives breathtaking performance; 0-100km/h (62mph) in 3.2s; 0-200km/h (124 mph) in 9.5s
  • Sports Series joins the Super Series and Ultimate Series to complete the three tier McLaren range being shown together for the first time in New York
  • European premiere at AutoRAI 2015
  • The McLaren 570S Coupé will make its European public debut this week, on display at AutoRAI in Amsterdam, 17-19 April. This debut follows the global unveil at the New York Auto Show, and coincides with confirmation of pricing for the Sports Series in Holland. The higher powered 570S Coupé will start at €227’500. This model will be unveiled at the Shanghai Motor Show when further details and pricing information will be made available. Global deliveries of the Sports Series will commence later this year.

    The 570S Coupé is the first of two models to be launched in the Sports Series, which will be a pure sports car, and a pure McLaren. Sharing its DNA with the McLaren Super Series and Ultimate Series that sit above it in the range hierarchy, the Sports Series will offer class-leading performance, lightweight construction including a carbon fibre chassis, recognisable McLaren design values and a comprehensive specification list. It will also introduce McLaren race-derived technologies and deasign values to a new segment and audience.

    The 570S Coupé features an evolution of the 3.8-litre V8 twin turbo engine, named M838TE, with 30 percent of components bespoke to the new model. Producing 570PS (562 bhp) at 7,400 rpm, and 600Nm (443 lb ft) of torque at 5,000-6,500 rpm combined with light weight construction gives a class leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne. The 570S accelerates from 0 to 100km/h (62 mph) in 3.2 seconds, while 200 km/h (124 mph) is reached in just 9.5 seconds with the pace not letting up till the car reaches a top speed of 328 km/h (204mph).

    Power is delivered through a seven-speed SSG transmission, and transferred to the road through the rear wheels. This power is brought under control with standard-fit carbon ceramic brakes, fitted behind a newly designed range of forged alloy wheel options with P Zero™ Corsa tyres as standard from McLaren technical partner, Pirelli – 225/35/R19 on the front and 285/35/R20 on the rear.

    With the launch of the Sports Series, McLaren has completed the three tier range hierarchy, sitting below the Super Series and Ultimate Series. During 2014, McLaren delivered a record 1,649 vehicles globally and built the 5,000th model in the Super Series. Sales in Europe increased by 10 percent over the previous year as the network of retailers in the region increased to 19 in 11 countries.

    Louwman Exclusive, purveyors of the world’s finest sports cars, and based in Utrecht, is supporting the McLaren presence at AutoRAI.

    McLaren Utrecht
    Address: Proostwetering 53, Utrecht, NL-3543 AC
    Phone: + 31 (0)30 221 21 21
    www.utrecht.mclaren.com

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive
    Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Amel Boubaaya
    European PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Portable : +44 (0) 7920 531357
    Email : amel.boubaaya@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE ANNOUNCES THE APPOINTMENT OF NEW REGIONAL DIRECTOR FOR EUROPE Mon, 01 Jun 2015 13:11:43 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/276 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/276

    McLaren Automotive has appointed Jonathan Pollock as Regional Director for the Europe reporting to Jolyon Nash, Executive Director – Global Sales and Marketing.

    This appointment comes as McLaren has unveiled three new models in 2015. The 675LT and track-only McLaren P1™ GTR were unveiled at the Geneva International Motor Show in March, followed by the first model in the Sports Series, the McLaren 570S, which debuted at the New York International Auto Show. Pollock joins McLaren following more than 12 years in senior sales and marketing roles across Europe, most recently as Sales Director for Nissan Motor (GB) Ltd. During this time, he managed record sales growth within the region while working across supply management, distribution and retailer network performance development.

    Jolyon Nash, Executive Director – Global Sales and Marketing, explained: ‘The retail environment across Europe has presented some challenges for the industry, but we embark on what is likely to be another record year for the brand with a range of groundbreaking products and a very strong retailer network. Jon brings a wealth of sales experience and knowledge gained from working with successful and established global brands in the European market. He joins McLaren at a very exciting time having just unveiled three new models in Geneva and New York.’

    Pollock added: ‘I am extremely pleased to be joining the McLaren team at this incredibly busy time, as the company premieres three new models on two continents just weeks apart, all of which were arguably the stars of the shows. The launch of the McLaren 570S at the New York Auto Show brings about new challenges as McLaren enters into the highly competitive sports car market, but the brand continues to go from strength to strength with the range now complete.’

    With the launch of the Sports Series, McLaren has completed the three tier range hierarchy, sitting below the Super Series and Ultimate Series. During 2014, McLaren delivered a record 1,649 vehicles globally and built the 5,000th model in the Super Series. Sales in Europe increased by 10 percent over the previous year as the network of retailers in the region increased to 19 in 11 countries. The latest location, McLaren Ascot, recently opening its doors a short distance from the McLaren Technology Centre as the new flagship site for the brand in the UK.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A high resolution image accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Amel Boubaaya
    European PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Mobile: +44 (0)7920531357
    Email: amel.boubaaya@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN 570S: A NEW BENCHMARK FOR THE SPORTS CAR MARKET PREMIERES IN NEW YORK Mon, 01 Jun 2015 13:19:54 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/275 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/275
  • Sports Series completes the McLaren three tier model range, priced from £126,000
  • Highest power and lightest car in the sports car segment by almost 150kg means a class-leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne
  • Two examples of the 570S unveiled in New York showcase some of the customisation options available with the new ‘By McLaren’ designer interiors
  • The all-new McLaren Sports Series brings McLaren race-derived technologies and supercar driving exhilaration to the sports car market for the first time. Launching with two power outputs, the Sports Series offers class-leading performance, lightweight construction including a carbon fibre chassis, recognisable McLaren design values and a comprehensive specification list. Pricing for the higher-powered 570S, shown for the first time at the New York International Auto Show, will retail from £143,250. McLaren also confirmed that the pricing for the 540C Coupe will start at £126,000. This model will be unveiled at the Shanghai Motor Show when further details and pricing information will be made available. Global deliveries of the Sports Series will commence later this year.

    The latest addition to the McLaren range completes the three tier model strategy alongside the Super Series and Ultimate Series. The Sports Series is the most usable and attainable model to wear a McLaren badge to date, but it retains the core design and dynamic focus that ensure it is still worthy of the iconic name. Weighing as low as 1,313kg (2,895lbs), thanks in part to the unique lightweight carbon fibre MonoCell II chassis, the Sports Series is almost 150kg lighter than its closest rival. Power is provided by an evolution of the 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine with 30 percent new components. This ensures electrifying performance, with the 570S boasting a class-leading power-to-weight figure of 434PS.  At the same time, the interior is more tailored around day-to-day usability, with optimised access, greater levels of stowage space and more refinement.

    The covers were pulled from a pair of 570S Coupes in dramatic fashion to premiere two new ‘By McLaren’ colour specifications, highlighting the levels of customisation available. The Ventura Orange model showed a more track-focus, with extensive exterior carbon fibre upgrades, optional stealth-finished five-spoke lightweight wheel option and two-tone sports interior, while the Blade Silver model debuted a more luxurious specification with saddle tan interior and the 10-spoke super lightweight wheels.

    ‘The new Sports Series is aimed at a new audience for McLaren,’ explains Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive Officer, McLaren Automotive. ‘It’s the first time we’ve competed in the sports car as opposed to the supercar market. As with all McLaren models, we have prioritised performance, driving engagement and exhilaration. It is a totally driver-focused car, with excellent ergonomics and visibility, and a class-leading driving position. This is also the most day-to-day usable, practical and attainable McLaren we’ve ever made. It is a dramatic and beautiful sports car.’

    THE McLAREN 570S: THE DETAILS

    DESIGN

    • ‘Shrinkwrapped’ design maximises efficiency of the airflow over, under and through the bodywork
    • Aerodynamically-optimised dihedral doors feature ‘floating’ tendons to channel the flow of clean air
    • Elegant flying buttresses provide increased levels of downforce and enhanced cooling

    The Sports Series introduces the McLaren design language to the sports car segment for the first time, with tense, ‘shrinkwrapped’, body lines marking it out from the competition. Immediately identifiable as a McLaren, the Sports Series includes design features such as elegant flying buttresses, dihedral doors and a concave rear window to bring a new, unique and exciting look to the sports car segment.

    Dynamic styling provides visual presence and is based around functional elements, combining fluid surfaces and strong features to deliver a design that optimises air flow management in, out and around the vehicle. Weight is minimised through the layering of panels, which are designed to float above aerodynamic surfaces along with suspended members, supporting the potency of this compact sports car.

    The use of aluminium for the majority of body panels keeps weight to a minimum, while the new forming methods allow for a more intricate and detailed design, including the intricate rear deck.

    FIXED AERODYNAMIC PACKAGE

    The front bumper design on the Sports Series is crucial to how the air interacts with the bodywork. It is the first area to interact with the airflow, dictating how air is controlled before passing over, under and through the vehicle. The front bumper has a pronounced centre point that forms the centre of pressure, piercing the air to reduce drag and forming four quadrants. The air is divided above and below the bodywork, and also to either side. The strong crease lines along the bonnet add design definition and, more importantly, aid air flow over the doors and into the side air intakes, to help cool the high temperature radiators – a principle used in Formula 1™. Below the front bumper are the carefully angled Aero Blades which create an area of high pressure ahead of the low temperature radiators.

    An integrated spoiler at the trailing edge of the rear deck has been optimised for a balance of drag and downforce. The surfaces leading to the integrated spoiler have been design to be as streamlined as possible, ensuring clean airflow to provide more downforce.

    DIHEDRAL DOORS FEATURE ‘FLOATING’ TENDONS

    Every McLaren road car since the iconic McLaren F1 from the 1990s has included distinctive dihedral doors, and the Sports Series continues that design tradition. In true McLaren style, the newly designed doors have been developed to offer a greater operating range, and with a revised opening arc, they allow easier access to the cabin with a larger aperture opening. The carbon fibre MonoCell II chassis is also a unique design further improving ingress and egress.

    The advanced and intricate door design is inspired by those on the McLaren P1™, and features a ‘floating’ tendon which works to channel air into the ultra efficient air intake. This supplements the side intakes that directly feed the HTRs (High Temperature Radiators) which, in turn allows for smaller side intakes, reducing drag.

    As with other panels on the Sports Series, the doors are produced primarily from aluminium to minimise weight and allow for the intricate aerodynamic design. The upper tendon is manufactured using a resin injection process to deliver an extremely rigid yet slender component, along with a lightweight core to minimise weight. To keep the exterior surfaces clear, the door is opened using the button located on the lower edge of the tendon.

    Every effort has been made to optimise aerodynamic performance on the Sports Series. An example of this is evident in the design of the wing mirror arms, which improve cooling efficiency by two percent. This aerodynamic gain has been achieved through minimising the cross sectional area of the wing mirror arms while also studying how best the airflow from the vehicle and mirrors interact.

     

    FLYING BUTTRESSES

    The ‘shrinkwrapped’ design of McLaren Sports Series carefully channels the airflow over every panel. The rear of the glasshouse on the Sports Series features unique floating C pillars, allowing air to follow the shape of the cabin, and flow beneath. The design has been aerodynamically optimised to primarily to counteract lift over the roof. The airflow channelled through the buttress equalises the areas of low pressure created by the convex roof, increasing downforce. In addition, this feature also minimises drag, and increases the flow of cool, clean air over the engine bay to optimise powertrain heat management.

    A further distinctive feature of the Sports Series Coupe models is a concave rear windscreen which sits between the flying buttresses. Together with new thinner B pillars, this design ensures visibility from within the Sports Series is excellent – something McLaren models are renowned for – especially for a mid-engine sports car, where rear and rear-three-quarter vision can often be compromised.

    REAR DIFFUSER

    Airflow management is key to the Sports Series, from the front bumper through the integrated rear spoiler. Below this sits an intricate rear diffuser, unrivalled in its class for complexity and effectiveness. Efficiency is maximised with the underside of the Sports Series being completely flat, feeding clean air to the rear of the vehicle and the aggressive diffuser.

    DRIVING INVOLVEMENT

    • Class leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne gives breathtaking performance; 0-100km/h (62mph) in 3.2s; 0-200km/h (124 mph) in 9.5s
    • Performance Traction Control incorporates bespoke McLaren software to deliver more precise control in extreme situations
    • Newly-developed suspension system uses adaptive dampers and anti-rollbars to ensure enhanced levels of driver engagement and refinement on both road and track

    The Sports Series offers unrivalled performance and driving exhilaration in the sports car class. It is the only car in its sector to offer all the credentials typically found in the top-tier supercars: lightweight carbon fibre chassis construction, mid-engine rear wheel drive configuration. Overall performance for the 570S is class leading with the 0 to 100 km/h (62mph) sprint taking 3.2 seconds, while 200 km/h is reached in just 9.5 seconds.  Top speed is 328 km/h (204mph).

    A dry weight of as low as 1,313kg (2,895lbs) is around 150kg (330lbs) lighter than the nearest rival. This low weight optimises handling, agility and makes the Sports Series even more responsive. Chris Goodwin, McLaren Chef Test Driver explains: ‘For the Sports Series we wanted to offer a real sports car feel. Ultimately, it means a car than feels nimble, agile and it must also possess a lightness and directness of response to drivers’ inputs. Certainly for us, a sports car really needs to engage the driver, at any speed.’

    STEERING

    The steering in the Sports Series has been designed with refinement and feel as the key parameters. A fast steering rack ratio allows quick changes of direction and improves ease of control when driving at the limit – pivotal to a great sports car. As with the models in the Super Series and Ultimate Series ranges, the system used for the Sports Series is electro-hydraulic ensuring a natural feel that cannot be replicated with a fully electric setup. 

    The electro-hydraulic pump also powers the optional front lift system – which allows the ride height to be increased by 40mm at speeds of up to 60km/h (37mph).

    WHEELS & TYRES

    As with the other models in the McLaren range, the tyres for the Sports Series have been tested continuously throughout the development programme specifically in conjunction with technical partners Pirelli. The design brief was focused on balance and agility, with a view to create a tyre with progressive levels of grip allowing the driver to explore the limits of the car with total confidence.

    ‘We have worked closely with Pirelli throughout the programme to design a bespoke tyre to best suit the Sports Series, and it is a really important partnership. Being the only contact with the road, the tyre is critical to how the car handles and behaves, and we treat them in the same way as any key suspension component. They are specially tuned and developed with Pirelli, and that makes a huge difference to the dynamics of this car.’ explains Goodwin.

    The 570S Coupe is fitted with the performance focused Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres as standard, with a Pirelli P Zero™ available as a no-cost option. Tyre sizes are 225/35/R19 on the front and 285/35/R20 on the rear. The Corsa tyres have been developed with stiffer sidewalls and treads, offering outstanding grip levels, and yield advantages on a circuit and in standing-start acceleration.

    The Sports Series is launched with a range of newly designed wheels. The 570S is fitted as standard with fourteen-spoke lightweight forged wheels, 19-inch at the front, and 20-inch at the rear, finished in silver. A further five-spoke, or a 10-spoke super lightweight design offering a 7kg weight saving, is available as an option. Stealth and Diamond Cut wheel finishes can also be specified

    BRAKES

    The 570S Coupe is equipped as standard with carbon ceramic discs (front: 394mm x 36mm / rear: 380mm x 34mm), with six-piston callipers on the front and four-piston callipers at the rear. Newly developed ABS software is also present, and bespoke to the Sports Series, which has been designed to optimise brake feel. This new system also reduces pulsing through the pedal.

    A new ESC (Electronic Stability Control) system, developed with Bosch, includes a new ‘Dynamic’ mode which provides reduced intervention, to allow greater vehicle control on the limit and ‘driftability’. The ESC system for the first time includes a dedicated control switch, allowing ESC control independently to the handling control dial. This allows the choice of full, dynamic or ESC-off when in Sport and Track handling modes. With an improved pump and dual valve system, the ESC system is refined and provides greater resolution and thus more progressive control.

    Also new to the Sports Series is a new Performance Traction Control, which incorporates bespoke McLaren software to deliver more precise control in extreme situations. In Dynamic mode, the traction control allows a gradual transition at the point of slip (YAW angle) and therefore more confidence to explore the Sports Series at the limits of its handling.

    BRAKE STEER

    The McLaren Sports Series features a number of Formula 1™-derived technologies, including the Brake Steer system. Initially developed by McLaren during the 1997 season, and subsequently banned due to the significant performance advantage offered, the system aids cornering by bringing the vehicle’s nose into the apex by applying braking force to the inside rear wheel. This enables the driver to brake later and get on the power earlier.

    SUSPENSION

    The Sports Series is fitted with a newly-developed suspension system ensuring enhanced levels of driver engagement and refinement on both road and track. The system uses independent adaptive dampers with front and rear anti-rollbars – distinct from the Super Series – and Formula 1™- style dual wishbones, with the set up.

    Adaptive dampers offer control over bump and rebound settings using the familiar McLaren ‘Normal’, ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ handling settings, with the Sports Series having bespoke damper settings to other McLaren models to date. In ‘Normal’ mode, the system provides a refined yet engaging ride, while the ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ settings allow the 570S to become more track-focused when required. Twin damper valves give precise control, while dual wishbone suspension provides optimum suspension travel and geometry.

    Chris Goodwin added: ‘For a sports car, it is more about the grip balance and the response of the tyres and the response of the steering. The Sport Series has narrower tyres than the models in the Super or Ultimate Series, and the car still has high enough objective performance, but it is also about the subjective feel. It is hard to measure subjective performance, but how big the smile on the drivers face is when he goes round a corner is always a good measure. We have used the suspension geometry and set-up to create a balance that makes the car really want to turn in to a corner. It feels like all you have to do is look at the apex of the corner and the car is sucked into it.’

     

     

     

    CONSTRUCTION

    • Unique carbon fibre MonoCell II features lower, narrower sill to aid cabin access; weighs less than 80kg
    • ‘Superformed’ aluminium body panels are used for the first time on a McLaren, allowing for more complex designs and ensuring optimised weight
    • The Sports Series is the only model range within the sports car segment to offer a full carbon fibre chassis

    CHASSIS

    As with every McLaren designed and developed for the road or track since 1981, the heart of the Sports Series is a lightweight carbon fibre chassis. While similar to the chassis in the Super Series, the MonoCell II is unique to the Sports Series. It has been newly designed with more of a focus on day-to-day usability, with the narrower front sill, and height reduced by 80mm to offer improved ingress and egress from the cabin. It is incredibly strong and stiff yet weighs less than 80kg, offering optimum levels of protection. As part of this development, the front and rear aluminium structures have also been revised, fine tuning load paths into the new carbon structure, accommodating the new anti-roll bar positions, and to reduce complexity and inevitably weight. Currently, the Sports Series is the only model range within the sports car segment to offer carbon fibre technology.

    The carbon fibre MonoCell II is 25 percent stiffer than a comparable aluminium chassis, and has an even greater margin of superiority over steel. This structural stiffness improves handling, agility and ride comfort. It is stronger and safer in a crash, and needs no extra bracing or reinforcement (such as side intrusion beams). The carbon fibre has enough intrinsic strength without ‘bolt on’ safety beams. It is also more durable than metal, and its greater dimensional accuracy improves build quality.

    There are also advantages in ease of repair. Front and rear aluminium extrusions and castings are designed to absorb impacts and are easily fixed. Cars with full aluminium or steel chassis use their structures to absorb and crumple on impact, causing more damage and expense to the entire structure. 

    McLaren is a global leader in carbon fibre technology. It introduced the first carbon Formula 1™ car (the MP4/1 of 1981) and the world’s first carbon road car (the F1 of 1993). Despite the exclusive nature of the company, and its small production volumes, McLaren still makes more all-carbon chassis road cars than any other automotive manufacturer.

    BODYWORK

    For the first time on a McLaren road car, the models in the Sports Series feature aluminium body panels rather than composites or carbon fibre. This change reflects the higher production volumes, with aluminium offering superior quality of finish – especially in surfacing – for larger production numbers. A typical downside is that it gives less design freedom, for complex shapes, than moulded composite or carbon fibre panels.

    Utilising a new ‘superform’ method – in which hot aluminium can be blown into complex shapes over a mould – has allowed McLaren to produce intricate parts, most notably the large rear deck, which has also reduced weight. The aluminium body panels are no heavier than the composite panels used on the Super Series cars.  Aluminium is used for the front and rear fenders, bonnet, rear deck, lower doors and roof. The upper section of the doors including the ‘tendons’ and the front splitter are made from composite.

    POWERTRAIN

    • 3.8-litre twin turbo V8, with 30 percent of components bespoke to the new model, produces 570PS (562bhp) and 600Nm (443 lb ft)
    • Stop-start system fitted for the first time on a McLaren offers greater efficiency during city driving, improving fuel consumption and CO2 output
    • Optimised gearchanges through seven-speed seamless-shift gearbox (SSG) with ‘Cylinder Cut’ technology

    ENGINE

    The Sports Series features an evolution of the 3.8-litre V8 twin turbo engine, named M838TE, with 30 percent of components bespoke to the new model. Engineered by McLaren, it produces 570PS (562 bhp) at 7,400 rpm, and 600Nm (443 lb ft) of torque at 5,000-6,500 rpm. The classic mid-engine rear-wheel drive supercar configuration optimises handling and agility – except that it competes in the sports car, not the supercar, market – delivering power through a seven-speed seamless shift gearbox (SSG). Despite being one of the world’s most powerful road car engines, it is also extremely efficient. A new stop-start system seen for the first time at McLaren provides greater efficiency during city driving, improving fuel consumption and CO2 output. The 570S returns 25.5 mpg on the EU combined cycle with an improved range, while emissions are just 258g/km.

    Other improvements to the efficiency of the powertrain include new 60-deg camshaft phase controllers that reduce internal engine inertia and provide greater control, both benefitting CO2 figures and engine response. The vacuum system has also been deleted from the engine which saves 2.5kg and reduces complexity.

    Sharing technology with the Super Series, the M838TE engine includes Formula 1™ technology such as dry sump lubrication – to enable higher cornering speeds without oil surge – and a flat-plane crankshaft, to allow the engine to be sited as low as possible to improve the centre of gravity and both handling and agility. ExxonMobil ensures each groundbreaking McLaren model benefits from the highest levels of technical commitment and expertise. The Sports Series joins the Super Series and Ultimate Series in being factory-filled with Mobil 1 New Life™ 0W-40. The high technology engine lubricant has an optimum combination of synthetic base oils designed to meet the high performance engine demands.  The advanced formula contains additives specially developed to better protect the engine by preventing build-up on critical engine parts, allowing McLaren engines to run like new after thousands of miles, even in the harshest driving conditions.

    The Sports Series is fitted with new equal length exhaust manifolds produced from cast stainless steel mounting sections mated to stainless steel hydroformed tubes. These optimise exhaust flow and provide a performance advantage in terms of consistent, uniform back pressure, while also delivering a new, distinctive crisp exhaust note.

    TRANSMISSION

    The Sports Series uses the same seven-speed twin-clutch SSG (Seamless Shift Gearbox) as the 650S, and offers a ‘Normal’, ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ modes. The settings have been recalibrated to produce faster shifts, achieved through a number of new control strategies, focusing on the rate of engine speed transitions. New advanced throttle control during shifts ramps up or down engine speed with greater urgency.

     

    ‘The sense of engagement with the car during gearshift as well as when accelerating and decelerating is key in delivering the exhilarating feel for the McLaren Sports Series,’ says Mark Vinnels, Executive Director – Product Development. ‘It is also key to delivering exhilaration throughout the performance envelope of the car, not just when the driver might be seeking the fastest lap time, for example.’

    ‘Cylinder Cut’ technology, first seen on the 650S for upshifts, has been further enhanced to activate on both upshifts and downshifts, now utilising the engine ignition control it can act up to 10 times faster than previously.

    To provide the greatest sense of interaction and performance during all driving situations three control strategies have been developed; Powershift, GT3 Shift and ‘Inertia Push’.

    The Sports Series also uses the innovative ‘Inertia Push’ technology – again pioneered on the 650S. Available in Track mode – above 5000rpm and from 60 percent throttle input – the system harnesses the inertia of the flywheel to deliver an impulse of torque as the next gear is engaged. As on the 650S, this approach delivers the next gear before the engine speed has dropped, resulting in continual strong acceleration, with no drop in the rate of acceleration as the driver upshifts.  

    For the first time, the gearbox clutch control has been separated from the engine control, to enhance refinement. This helps produce quicker gear changes.

    INTERIOR

    • Longer and wider cabin boosts all round space for the most accommodating driver environment
    • ‘By McLaren’ designer interiors offer the ultimate vehicle specification with a Sport or Luxury focus

    The interior of the Sports Series has been created with a focus on space and ergonomics in mind, offering great outward visibility and interior space for occupants and their belongings.  Organic curves carried inside from the exterior design bring delicate tension without aggression to ensure the cabin remains a welcoming environment. Overall, the Sports Series is 11mm longer than the Super Series, and the cabin is both longer and wider, boosting all round spaciousness and increasing shoulder room. The carbon fibre MonoCell II chassis has been redesigned with a lower sill to enable easier entry and exit, and the redesigned dihedral doors further optimise access.

    The A pillars have been moved further outwards, improving spaciousness and front visibility, while the B pillars are narrower to improve vision. As with other McLaren road cars, the peak of the front wheelarch is directly over the front wheel allowing the driver to position the car precisely.

    The feeling of luxury and airiness is heightened by the use of a floating centre console, to add a sense of depth to the cabin. Shapes and lines seamlessly integrate from exterior to interior, and vice versa. The facia and door trim incorporate floating elements which remove mass – both visually and practically – as well as adding layered depth and integrated components such as speakers and the touchscreen IRIS system.

    Stowage of everyday items within the cabin has been an important consideration; as such the design of the cabin includes concealed pockets within each of the doors, a central bin under the arm rest and a glovebox.

    The seven-inch IRIS touchscreen is flush with the facia and, as first seen on the McLaren P1™, the air conditioning controls are all incorporated, reducing the amount of switchgear and controls in the cabin environment. The touchscreen also controls the standard DAB digital radio (or Sirius satellite radio in North America), as well as satellite navigation, Bluetooth telephony and media streaming, voice activation and the audio media player. The IRIS system also includes the electronic owner’s manual.

    As with all models in the McLaren range, the touchscreen is mounted in portrait mode not landscape. This reduces width, enabling driver and passenger to sit closer together, bringing them closer to the centreline of the car to further optimise response and agility.

    New seats in the Sports Series offer increased levels of support and comfort. As standard, the seats are six-way adjustable for the driver, including electric height adjustment, four-way for the passenger, and are fully upholstered in leather. Four further upholstery options are available, giving increased levels of customisation and comfort with Nappa Sport, Nappa Design, Nappa Alcantara® and ‘By McLaren’ specifications.

    Fully electric eight-way adjustable seats with heating and memory function can be specified as an option. A comfort entry / exit feature is also available to provide the maximum amount of room to enter or exit the car, by moving the seat to its lowest and most rearward position and retracting the electric steering column.

    Carbon fibre shelled racing seats, as featured in the McLaren P1™ are also available. These fixed back manually adjustable bucket seats offer significant support with a provision for harnesses to be fitted. These lightweight seats provide a substantial 15kg weight saving.

    ‘BY McLAREN’ INTERIOR CUSTOMISATION

    First shown on the 675LT at the Geneva Motor Show, the ‘By McLaren’ designer interiors represent the pinnacle of the range of trims available. They introduce unique colours and materials which are not offered through the other optional specifications. The Sports Series offers the widest selection of ‘By McLaren’ designs to date, with 10 in total. Of these, five have a focus on contemporary luxury, while the other five have a more sports focus and can be specified with optional Racing Seats.

    All designs have been selected by our in-house design team to accentuate the interior design while also taking into account exterior colour choice to provide the ultimate cohesive vehicle specification.

    DIGITAL DISPLAY

    The Sport Series is fitted with a TFT LCD screen instrument cluster incorporating turn-by-turn Navigation instruction for the first time. The LCD instrument cluster is made up of three zones -  the central seven-inch screen includes the vital statics of the vehicle (vehicle speed, engine speed and gear selection), while the two outer three-inch screens provide information such turn-by-turn navigation instructions / compass , track data display information (if selected) and other vehicle statistics.

    Dependant on which vehicle mode selected – ‘Normal’, ‘Sport’ or ‘Track – the instrument cluster prioritises information accordingly. In ‘Sport’ mode, gear selection information is prioritised over vehicle speed in the centre of the rev counter, with numbers becoming larger and the dial easier to read with more intense colours.  When ‘Track’ is selected, the instrument cluster changes to provide the driver with a race car-inspired rev counter presenting just the vital information required. The left screen displays lap times (if track data display is selected), while the right hand screen monitors tyre pressures.

     

     

    McLAREN TRACK TELEMETRY

    The IRIS-based Track Telemetry app records lap or sector times along with accompanying vehicle information. In addition this can be optioned with three track cameras.

    The track data display allows the driver to map any circuit or timed section though GPS. Sectors are then automatically defined and split times displayed to the driver along with the accompanying red and green sectors on the map. A best lap can then be used as a reference as can a different driver profile allowing two drivers to compete against each other in the same car. Graphs are provided so two laps can be compared showing, for example, vehicle speed at the exit of a corner. Using the onboard memory, track sessions can be stored and saved for a repeat session. Video footage can also be downloaded to USB via a dedicated USB socket for offline viewing.

     


     

    McLAREN 570S TECHNICAL STATISTICS

    PERFORMANCE

    0-100 km/h (0-62 mph)                       3.2 seconds

    0-200 km/h (0-124 mph)                     9.5 seconds

    Top speed                                           328 km/h (204 mph)  

    Power-to-weight                                  434PS per tonne

    ENGINE & POWERTRAIN

    Engine Configuration                          V8 Twin Turbo / 3799cc

    Power                                                  570PS (562 bhp) @ 7,400 rpm

    Torque                                                 600Nm (443 lb ft) @ 5,000-6,500 rpm

    Transmission                                       7 Speed SSG

    CO2                                                     258 g/km

    Economy                                            25.5 mpg / 9.22 l/100 km (EU combined)

    Engine lubricant                                  Mobil 1 New Life™ 0W-40

    DIMENSIONS & WEIGHT

    Dry weight                                           1,313 kg (2,895 lb) with lightweight options

    Weight distribution                               42 / 58

    Length                                                 4,530mm

    Width                                                   2,095mm

    Height                                                 1,202mm

    Ends

     

     

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

     

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

     

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

     

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

     

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com

    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive

    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto

    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    ALL NEW McLAREN 570S COUPE UNVEILED AHEAD OF GLOBAL DEBUT IN NEW YORK Mon, 01 Jun 2015 13:37:20 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/274 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/274
  • McLaren reveals first model in its Sports Series, the 570S Coupé
  • Brings McLaren exclusivity as well as pioneering, race-driven technologies to a new segment
  • Sports Series joins the Super Series and Ultimate Series to complete the three tier McLaren range being shown together for the first time in New York
  • A classic sports car with mid-engine rear-wheel drive layout and carbon fibre structure
  • ‘Shrinkwrapped’ design includes elegant flying buttresses to optimise aerodynamics and increase downforce
  • M838TE twin turbo V8 engine, featuring 30 percent new components, produces 570PS and 600Nm
  • Class leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne gives breathtaking performance; 0-100km/h (62mph) in 3.2s; 0-200km/h (124 mph) in 9.5s
  • Global premiere at the New York International Auto Show on Stand 704, Level 3 at 14.55EST (19.55GMT), Wednesday 1 April 2015
  • McLaren has completed its three tier model strategy with the global reveal of the first in its Sports Series family: the McLaren 570S Coupé.  This pure sports car, with driver optimised layout and electrifying performance, shares its DNA with the McLaren Super Series and Ultimate Series that sit above it in the range hierarchy. The Sports Series introduces McLaren race-derived technologies and design values to a new segment and audience.

    Like every McLaren, the performance of the 570S Coupé is breathtaking. It combines, as its names suggests, a power output of 570PS (562bhp) with light weight construction to give a class leading power-to-weight ratio of 434PS per tonne. The 570S accelerates from 0 to 100km/h (62 mph) in 3.2 seconds, while 200 km/h (124 mph) is reached in just 9.5 seconds with the pace not letting up till the car reaches a top speed of 328 km/h (204mph).

    The Coupé is the first bodystyle to be shown in the Sports Series, highlighting the latest evolution of the McLaren design philosophy.  The ‘shrinkwrapped’, aerodynamically-optimised form will be seen in public for the first time at the 115th New York International Auto Show. The McLaren design team has created a shape of beauty highlighted by details such as the rear flying buttresses that increase downforce as well as adding grace, and complex door tendons that direct additional air to cool the mid-mounted V8 engine.

    The Sports Series features an evolution of the 3.8-litre V8 twin turbo engine, named M838TE, with 30 percent of components bespoke to the new model. Engineered by McLaren, it produces 570PS (562 bhp) at 7,400 rpm, and 600Nm (443 lb ft) of torque at 5,000-6,500 rpm. Power is delivered through a seven-speed SSG transmission, and transferred to the road through the rear wheels. This power is brought under control with standard-fit carbon ceramic brakes, fitted behind a newly designed range of forged alloy wheel options with P Zero™ Corsa tyres as standard from McLaren technical partner, Pirelli – 225/35/R19 on the front and 285/35/R20 on the rear.

    The unique carbon fibre MonoCell II chassis has been newly designed with more of a focus on day-to-day usability, offering improved ingress and egress from the cabin. It is incredibly strong and stiff yet weighs less than 80kg, offering optimum levels of protection. This lightweight structure, and the use of aluminium body panels, contributes to a dry weight of as low as 1,313kg (2,895lbs), almost 150kg lighter than its closest competitor.

    Minimised weight and a turbocharged engine doesn’t just bring great performance.  The 570S also delivers excellent fuel efficiency and emissions for car that is also a member of the 200mph club, with fuel economy of 25.5mpg on the EU combined cycle, and emissions of 258g/km.  For the US market, this means exemption from gas guzzler tax.

    A PURE McLAREN BOTH ON ROAD AND TRACK

    The 570S shows an evolution in the design direction for McLaren, with the McLaren ‘face’ seen on models in the Super Series and Ultimate Series sharpened further. This unique and striking appearance has been designed by air, with a bespoke aerodynamic package including aero blades below the front bumper giving a purposeful stance while channelling clean, cold air through the lower leading edge of the bodywork. Large ultra bright LED headlamps, fitted as standard to all Sports Series models, flank a sculpted bonnet which channels airflow over the front wheelarches. The intricately designed dihedral doors, a McLaren design signature since the iconic F1, possess a three dimensional form including a ‘floating’ door tendon which houses a discreet door button. This unique feature divides the airflow, channelling it into the side intakes and underneath the flying buttresses. This architectural structure ensures drag is minimised along the profile of the 570S, while also optimising levels of cooling and downforce.

    Flying buttresses at the rear of the teardrop-shaped glasshouse form part of the aero package, directing air over the shoulderline of the 570S and across the rear deck aiding heat evacuation from the exposed engine bay and increasing downforce. Super-formed aluminium rear fenders ensure clean air is delivered to the fixed rear spoiler, again maximising downforce. The rear of the car is clean and uncluttered, with LED light blade rear lamps which follow the form of the sculpted panels.  The rear of the vehicle features an aluminium mesh allowing effective heat evacuation as well as a view into the engine bay. This sits below a concave rear window, another signature Sports Series Coupé design cue.  The twin exhausts exit below the rear bumper, either side of a newly designed and highly intricate rear diffuser.

    The Sports Series has its own newly-developed suspension system ensuring enhanced levels of driver engagement and refinement on both road and track. It uses independent adaptive dampers with front and rear anti-rollbars – distinct from the Super Series –  and dual wishbones, with the set up controlled by the familiar ‘Normal’, ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ handling settings. In ‘Normal’ mode, the system provides a refined yet engaging ride, while the ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ settings allow the 570S to become more track-focused when required.

    THE MOST USABLE McLAREN TO DATE

    Like every McLaren the cabin of the 570S has been designed around the driver, with a clear focus on engagement, visibility, functionality and more than any McLaren before it, day-to-day usability and space. As standard, the sports seats are leather upholstered – racing seats are optional – offering a high level of long distance comfort and support.  The dashboard and steering wheel are also all leather trimmed. Intelligent and ergonomic design within the cabin provides extended stowage space, with the most usable space of any McLaren model to date. This adds to the 150 litres of storage in the front luggage bay.

    The 570S is comprehensively equipped with a full infotainment system including an all new TFT digital instrument cluster that changes configuration according to driving mode, a seven-inch IRIS touchscreen, now with integrated climate control functionality, Bluetooth connectivity and DAB digital / SIRIUS satellite radio (depending on market), mounted on a ‘floating’ centre console. Despite the extensive specification list, weight-saving is still a key focus on the interior and the McLaren Audio four-speaker system ensures the optimal sound quality at the lowest possible weight.

    With the Sports Series, an even greater variety of interior customisation is available with a variety of factory available Alcantara®, nappa leather and carbon fibre options. In addition, McLaren designers have created a range of ‘By McLaren’ bespoke interior specifications, similar to those also available on the 675LT, teaming carefully selected colours and materials designed to best showcase the stylish cabin space and co-ordinate with each exterior paint colour. In addition to this, a McLaren Audio Plus 8-Speaker Upgrade System and bespoke Bowers & Wilkins 12-Speaker Premium Audio System with 1280W surround sound upgrade is also available for the ultimate audio experience.

    Further details of the McLaren 570S will be confirmed following the global reveal, which will take place on Wednesday 1 April, 2015 at the New York International Auto Show. The McLaren Automotive press conference will start at 14.55 EST (19.55 GMT) on Stand 704, Level 3.

    McLAREN 570S TECHNICAL STATISTICS

    PERFORMANCE

    0-100 km/h (0-62 mph) 3.2 seconds
    0-200 km/h (0-124 mph) 9.5 seconds
    Top speed 328 km/h (204 mph)
    Power-to-weight 434PS per tonne

    ENGINE & POWERTRAIN

    Engine Configuration V8 Twin Turbo / 3799cc
    Power 570PS (562 bhp) @ 7,400 rpm
    Torque 600Nm (443 lb ft) @ 5,000-6,500 rpm
    Transmission 7 Speed SSG
    CO2 258 g/km
    Economy 25.5 mpg (EU combined)

    DIMENSIONS & WEIGHT

    Dry weight 1,313 kg (2,895 lb) with lightweight options
    Weight distribution 42 / 58
    Length 4,530mm
    Width 2,095mm
    Height 1,202mm

    Ends

    Media guests at New York International Auto Show:

    The McLaren 570S will make its global debut on Stand 704, Level 3 at the New York International Auto Show at 14.55 EST on Wednesday 1 April. Access to the stand will be restricted during press days. Please contact Wayne Bruce or Dave Eden if you will be attending.

    Media interviews:
    Media interviews with key McLaren Automotive executives will be available during both press days. Please let us know ahead of the Show to arrange. 

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com

    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube:www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN LAUNCHES ITS SPORTS SERIES IN NEW YORK WITH 570S COUPE Sat, 28 Mar 2015 13:04:05 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/272 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/272 McLaren has announced that the first model to be launched in its Sports Series family will be called the 570S Coupé.  This V8 powered, carbon fibre structured two seater will show its beautiful yet aerodynamically optimised form for the first time in less than a week when it debuts at the 115th New York International Auto Show.

    With the launch of the first Sports Series derivative, the 570S Coupe, McLaren will be displaying its three tier model strategy together in New York for the first time globally. Every Sports Series model will share its DNA with the Super Series and Ultimate Series that sit above it in the McLaren hierarchy. A pure McLaren, offering class-leading levels of performance, coupled with optimised handling characteristics and driving dynamics, the 570S Coupé marks the first time McLaren has offered its pioneering and race-derived technologies in the sports car segment.  In line with the naming convention begun with the 650S, the number 570 gives away the power output of this first McLaren Sports Series model: 570PS, which equates to 562 in hp. 

    Further details and images of the McLaren 570S Coupé will be announced next week ahead of the global reveal which will take place at the McLaren Automotive press conference in New York at 14.55 EST (19.55 GMT), Wednesday 1 April 2015, Stand 704, Level 3.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:
    A high resolution image accompanies this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Image caption:
    The McLaren 570S features a flying buttress design to optimise aerodynamics and increase downforce.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners            
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE EXPANDS RETAILER NETWORK IN THE AMERICAS WITH McLAREN MEXICO CITY Fri, 29 May 2015 13:40:08 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/270 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/270 McLaren Automotive has announced the availability of its cars in Mexico, the 31st global market for the brand. Its new showroom, McLaren Mexico City, will be the second McLaren location in Latin America. The appointment expands the Americas Region to eighteen retailers: fourteen in the USA, two in Canada and two in Latin America.

    McLaren Mexico City is located in Santa Fe, DF at Juan Salvador Agraz 65, and will officially open its doors in May 2015. The McLaren’s latest retail partner – the Herrera Group – is a 70 year veteran of the business and one of the leading automotive retail groups in Mexico.

    ‘We are pleased to announce our entry into the Mexican market,’ explained Tony Joseph, Vice President of McLaren North America. ‘The McLaren brand is well-known amongst Mexican automotive and racing fans, so we are excited to make our range of groundbreaking sportscars available to enthusiasts with the Herrera Group.’

    Josemaria Herrera Garcia, CEO of McLaren Mexico City for the Herrera Group, added: ‘It is very exciting to represent the McLaren brand in Mexico. As a nation we have always been very passionate about Formula 1, following McLaren since its early start, and we join the brand at an exciting time thanks to the upcoming new models such as the 675LT and Sport Series. We are very proud to bring this heritage and technology to the streets of Mexico with McLaren Automotive.’

    McLaren Mexico City joins the McLaren retailer network as the brand prepares to launch three new models. The exclusive track-only McLaren P1™ GTR debuted alongside the 675LT last week at the 85th International Geneva Motor Show, and this will be followed less than a month later at the New York International Auto Show with the world debut of the McLaren Super Series.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners           
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT CONFIRMS 2015 FACTORY DRIVER SCHEDULES Tue, 28 Jul 2015 14:27:28 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/271 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/271 The McLaren GT factory driver line up of Rob Bell, Kevin Estre, Alvaro Parente and recently announced Bruno Senna will contest the 2015 Blancpain Endurance Series as part of bold plans by customer team Von Ryan Racing, alongside newly confirmed factory driver Shane Van Gisbergen. The five works drivers will take part in the five-date calendar as the British-based team enters two McLaren 650S GT3 racers in arguably the most competitive GT3 championship globally, which includes the Total 24 Hours of Spa.

    Customer team Von Ryan Racing has run McLaren GT cars from when the project began in 2011, campaigning the 12C GT3 in a variety of championships over the past three seasons. Team principal Dave Ryan will head up the two-car line-up in the Blancpain Endurance Series in addition to the recently announced two-car Avon Tyres British GT entry with McLaren GT Young Drivers Andrew Watson and Ross Wylie.

    The factory drivers will test at the official Blancpain Endurance Series test dates at Paul Ricard this week (11-12 March), before the opening round of the season at Monza, Italy, 11-12 April.

    2015 SEASON PLANS

    Factory drivers Rob Bell, Kevin Estre and Alvaro Parente will remain with McLaren GT for the 2015 season. This confirmation marks the fifth season with McLaren GT for both Bell and Parente, having been involved with the Woking-based manufacturer since the debut of the 12C GT3 in 2011. Estre has re-signed with the team for a second term, following a strong debut in all championships in 2014.

    In addition to the full Blancpain Endurance Series, each of the drivers will be involved with McLaren GT customer teams in a variety of global GT championships.

    Rob Bell, 35, will support the drivers in the McLaren GT Young Driver Programme throughout the season, as Andrew Watson and Ross Wylie contest the Avon Tyres British GT championship with Von Ryan Racing. Bell will work with the drivers as a driver coach, and will be on hand to offer expert tuition and advice to the youngsters in their first season of GT3 racing as they debut in the Von Ryan Racing 650S GT3. 

    Kevin Estre, 26, will contest the Blancpain Endurance Series in a McLaren for the second consecutive year, and has already got the 2015 season off to a winning start with victory for the US-based K-Pax Racing / Flying Lizard Motorsports team at the opening meeting of the 20-round Pirelli World Challenge. Estre claimed victory and a hard-fought fourth place in the double-header at the Circuit of the Americas in Texas on the 650S GT3 debut in North America.

    Alvaro Parente, 30, is confirmed to join the Spanish Teo Martin Motorsports team which has become a McLaren GT customer team for the 2015 season. Parente will contest the International GT Open championship alongside fellow countryman Miguel Ramos in a 650S GT3, with the season opener at Paul Ricard, France, 24-26 April.

    ENDS 

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer. 

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from:http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com. 

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:
    +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile:+44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV
     

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT STRENGTHENS DRIVER LINE-UP WITH SHANE VAN GISBERGEN Tue, 28 Jul 2015 14:28:17 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/269 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/269 The McLaren GT factory driver line up has been further strengthened with the addition of V8 Supercars star, Shane Van Gisbergen for the 2015 season. The 25-year-old New Zealander joins Rob Bell, Kevin Estre, Alvaro Parente and Bruno Senna at the Woking-based manufacturer.

    Sharing the same home town as the company’s founder, Bruce McLaren – Auckland, New Zealand – Van Gisbergen has made a name for himself with a string of strong results in a variety of different championships. He claimed the 2006 Formula Ford championship and, in 2014, was runner-up in the International V8 Supercar Championship.

    Van Gisbergen has also shown himself to be one of the quickest GT endurance drivers, having contested the Daytona 24 Hour and, last season took part in two of the world’s most famous endurance events driving a McLaren 12C GT3; the Liqui Moly Bathurst 12 hour and the Total Spa 24 hour. Shane’s racing plans will be confirmed in the coming weeks.

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT:

    ‘It is great to have Shane on board for the 2015 season. He showed some real talent when he raced the 12C GT3 in the Australian GT championship last year, and was the quickest man on track at Bathurst last year when I raced alongside him, and we narrowly missed out on a podium in one of the closest finishes in the race’s history. He has shown himself to be a great talent in Australia, and we are confident that he can recreate that success in Europe.’

    The schedule for Van Gisbergen’s race plans with McLaren GT will be announced shortly.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car, and the 650S GT3. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from:http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN SHOWS THE CLEAREST VIEW YET OF THE SPORTS SERIES AHEAD OF NEW YORK DEBUT Fri, 29 May 2015 14:33:45 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/268 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/268
  • Preview of McLaren Sports Series ahead of New York unveil: http://bit.ly/1NjM90c
  • The full McLaren Automotive press conference from Geneva can be viewed at: http://bit.ly/1BKyn25
  • Following the reveal of the McLaren P1™ GTR and 675LT to the world’s media gathered at the Geneva Motor Show earlier this week, McLaren also gave the clearest view of the highly anticipated Sports Series ahead of its debut at the New York International Auto Show next month.

    A short video ended the press conference showing the Sports Series during extreme cold weather testing, with the new model wearing a striking winter camouflage. The video can be viewed at: http://bit.ly/1NjM90c.

    During the press conference, McLaren Chief Executive Officer, Mike Flewitt confirmed a three tier model strategy for the brand. The Sports Series will complete the range of groundbreaking models when it is launched in April, and will introduce the unique McLaren DNA to the sports car market for the first time with a carbon fibre chassis and a mid-mounted V8 engine. The Sports Series joins the Super Series, formed of the 675LT, 650S and Asia-only 625C, and the Ultimate Series, with the McLaren P1™ and McLaren P1™ GTR.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    LIMITED PRODUCTION CONFIRMED FOR McLAREN 675LT Tue, 04 Aug 2015 15:35:43 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/267 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/267
  • 675LT re-establishes the McLaren ‘Longtail’ heritage, focusing on light weight, optimised aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement
  • Priced at £259,500 and production strictly limited to 500 units globally
  • Chassis changes confirmed including wider track and stiffer rated springs front and rear
  • Optional Club Sport pack adds titanium roll hoop and harness
  • The McLaren 675LT was unveiled at the Geneva Motor Show. View the full press conference at:www.youtube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV
  • The McLaren 675LT, which made its global debut today at the 85th International Geneva Motor Show, will be the lightest, most powerful and fastest model in the McLaren Super Series, and also the most exclusive: production will be strictly limited to just 500 examples worldwide.

    The limited production model has a clear focus on light weight, optimised aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement. At its core is the lightweight carbon fibre MonoCell chassis, shared with each model in the Super Series, but the chassis set up and powertrain are bespoke, with a third of overall parts and components modified.

    A more aggressive set up gives the 675LT a unique track-focused feel, while still retaining the adjustable ProActive Chassis Control to ensure drivability and comfort levels are maintained. One of the many updates featured on the 1997 McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ was a wider track, front and rear. This approach is echoed in the 675LT, with the front and rear track widened by 20mm, ensuring optimised stability and handling performance. Lightweight springs front and rear have been stiffened – 27 percent at the front and 63 percent at the rear – to improve body control and allow for the 40 percent increase in downforce generated by the revised bodywork and active aerodynamics. Newly-developed suspension geometry includes lightweight uprights and wishbones based on the learnings from the McLaren P1™. This is coupled with a faster steering rack to give a more extreme driver-focused experience.

    The obsession with weight saving sees the 675LT tip the scales at just 1,230kg (dry weight), making it the lightest model in the already lightweight Super Series, with a saving of more than 100kg. This has been achieved with the use of lighter weight components. For example, the changes to the car’s glazing alone save 4.5kg with a thinner windscreen and rear bulkhead glass, and replacing the engine cover with motorsport-style polycarbonate.

    The 675LT uses the familiar seven-speed SSG transmission found in the other Super Series models, retaining the Normal, Sport or Track modes. These settings have been recalibrated to produce more eager performance, with optimised throttle response and gearshifts up to twice as fast as previously offered. The newly developed ‘Ignition Cut’ technology is a technique adopted from Formula 1™ which sees a momentary cut of the fuel spark on gearshift. This delivers the fastest change possible, and is accompanied by a dramatic aural ‘crack’ on both upshift and downshift.  Also debuting on the 675LT is an all-new Electronic Stability Control (ESC) calibration, giving the driver an even greater level of control over the throttle and brake inputs.

    The 675LT unveiled to world’s automotive media gathered in Geneva was finished in the newly launched Chicane Grey, showcasing the McLaren Club Sport pack. This option, priced at £5,090 for the UK market, is designed with an even greater focus on track driving, and includes titanium roll hoop with four point harnesses and a fire extinguisher.

    The limited edition McLaren 675LT is available to order from all McLaren Retailers, priced from £259,500. Deliveries will commence from July 2015.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT CONFIRMS YOUNG DRIVER PROGRAMME DETAILS FOR 2015 SEASON Tue, 28 Jul 2015 14:23:11 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/266 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/266 Further to the recent announcement regarding the launch of the Young Driver Programme, it has now been confirmed that McLaren GT rookies Andrew Watson (Northern Ireland, 19) and Ross Wylie (Scotland, 23) will contest the Avon Tyres British GT Championship. The pair will line up with McLaren GT customer team Von Ryan Racing to campaign the one of two examples of the new 650S GT3 being run by the team in the seven round calendar.

    The Von Ryan Racing team has been working closely with McLaren GT to complete the intensive winter testing programme ahead of the opening round of the championship at Oulton Park over the Easter weekend, 4-6 April 2015. The 650S GT3 made its competitive debut at the 2014 Gulf 12 Hours as the final stage in the development programme securing a podium finish, and Watson and Wylie are looking to build on this during their first full year of top-flight GT racing.  The young driver pairing has impressed with the rate of progress and commitment shown since joining the Programme, and are confident of a successful season working with the experienced Von Ryan Racing team.

    Von Ryan Racing has been a McLaren GT customer team since forming in 2011, and has campaigned the 12C GT3 in a variety of events for the past three seasons, while also building a reputation as one of the most professional teams competing in GT racing. This announcement marks a return to the Avon Tyres British GT championship, having entered selected rounds during the 2013 season.

    Dave Ryan, Team Manager, Von Ryan Racing:

    ‘I have been very pleased with the rate of progress by Andrew and Ross, and they have both come on as drivers so much already through working closely with my team. We are confident they are a strong pairing to contest the British GT Championship, and we are looking forward to working with them this season. It is also a true test of the new McLaren 650S GT3 which has shown some real potential in testing.’

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT:

    ‘Andrew and Ross have shown themselves to be extremely professional and motivated since joining the McLaren GT Young Driver Programme. The British GT championship has earned a reputation as one of the most competitive national GT series in Europe, and it will be a steep learning curve for them both, but I am confident that they will be a formidable pairing from the first outing in a couple of weeks. They will be working closely with [factory driver] Rob Bell throughout the season, and have access to extensive motorsport knowledge and expertise throughout the Von Ryan Racing team, not least from Dave Ryan, so they will learn a lot just from being around such a professional outfit.’

    Alongside the McLaren GT young drivers, Von Ryan Racing will enter a second McLaren 650S GT3 in the Avon Tyres British GT Championship which will be driven by Euan Hankey (England, 27) and Salih Yoluc (Turkey, 29). Hankey, a full BRDC member and scholar of the Porsche Carrera Cup and Formula BMW scholarship programmes, will line-up with Yoluc who makes his debut in the GT3 category after a promising debut season in 2014.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the 650S Sprint and 650S GT3..

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S Sprint and GT3 models, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from:http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN 675LT: POWER, A BEAUTIFUL THING Mon, 01 Jun 2015 16:07:46 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/263 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/263
  • 675LT re-establishes the McLaren ‘Longtail’ heritage, focusing on light weight, optimised aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement
  • 0-100 km/h in 2.9 seconds; 0-200 km/h in 7.9 seconds
  • 100kg weight saving makes the 675LT the lightest in its class, and gives a power-to-weight ratio of 549PS per tonne
  • A third of parts changed compared to the 650S which it sits alongside in the McLaren Super Series
  • Significantly enhanced M838TL engine in the 675LT features more than 50 percent new components
  • Five unique ‘By McLaren’ hero specifications offered
  • Global premiere at the Geneva Motor Show in March 2015 on stand 1240, at 12.15 CET (11.15 GMT)
  • The McLaren 675LT will make its world debut at the 85th Geneva Motor Show, with a clear focus on performance, light weight and ultimate levels of driver engagement – all key attributes of a McLaren ‘Longtail’. Offered as a Coupé only, the 675LT will be the most track-focused, yet road legal, model in the McLaren Super Series, with a power to weight ratio that eclipses established rivals. The sprint from 0-100 km/h (0-62 mph) takes just 2.9 seconds, with controlled torque delivery ensuring optimised traction off the line. Acceleration continues at relentless pace with the 200 km/h barrier broken in 7.9 seconds, on to a top speed of 330 km/h (205 mph).

    The first images of the car demonstrate a more aggressive look for the McLaren brand than has been seen before. Styling cues run from the extended carbon fibre front splitter, through an extended door blade and additional cooling intake, to the circular twin titanium exhaust pipes, giving a hint to the performance available for the most powerful and lightest model in the McLaren Super Series. The active ‘Longtail’ Airbrake is 50 percent bigger than the one fitted to the 650S yet, due its carbon fibre structure, is actually lighter. This is just one of the enhancements that add up to a dry weight of just 1,230kg.

    More than 50 percent of parts have been changed in the 3.8-litre V8 engine to deliver increased levels of power, torque and driveability. Upgrades include new, more efficient turbos, detail design changes to the cylinder heads and exhaust manifolds, new camshaft and lightweight connecting rods, and a faster-flowing fuel pump and delivery system. These changes are so significant, that the engine unit receives a new, unique code – M838TL. The low weight, low inertia power unit produces, as the name suggests, a power output of 675PS and a power-to-weight ratio of 549PS per tonne.

    The 675LT is as fully track-focused as it is road legal with around a third of parts modified to suit this purpose compared with the 650S Coupé and Spider that continue in production alongside it.  Yet, like its iconic predecessor, the McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’, from which the LT name is derived, this is a car that is as exciting to look at as it is to drive. It also embodies the key attributes of the ‘Longtail’ ethos targeting light weight, optimised aerodynamics, increased power, track-focused dynamics and driver engagement.

    THE KEY TO THE ‘LONGTAIL’ SUCCESS: LIGHT WEIGHT AND AERODYNAMIC

    Despite the revised, longer bodywork, the 1997 McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’ was over 100kg lighter than its hugely successful predecessors. As it was nearly 20 years ago, weight reduction has been a key focus throughout the development programme for the 675LT and, in a subtle nod to its bigger brother, the result is a saving of over 100kgs over the other models in the Super Series. This savings have been achieved through the extensive use of carbon fibre for the body panels, along with lightweight engine, chassis and body structure parts. In the pursuit of minimal weight, and to suit its purposeful intent, even air conditioning has been removed, but can specified as a no cost option.

    Below a newly designed front bumper sits a prominent carbon fibre front splitter, which works the air harder, complementing new front wing end plates to increase downforce levels over the front bodywork. The turbulent air from the front wheel arches is ‘cleaned’ as it flows towards the rear bodywork by sculpted carbon fibre side sills which run the full length of the lower bodywork. A subtle air intake is incorporated ahead of the leading edge of the rear wheel arch, below a more pronounced side intake behind the door, both of which feed clean cool air into the side-mounted radiators.

    The aero balance is optimised by the active ‘Longtail’ Airbrake which, as with the McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’, is larger – 50 percent larger than on other Super Series models. The reprofiled design flows into the lines of the new carbon fibre rear wings. Two circular exhaust pipes, forged from titanium, exit centrally through exposed bodywork below the rear wing. Despite a more complex design, the bespoke crossover system is designed to optimise performance and reduce weight, saving 1.1kg. The rear deck and sections flanking the exhaust pipes remain exposed; designed to evacuate hot air from the engine bay as efficiently as possible, while a lightweight polycarbonate rear screen features further louvres. A louvred carbon fibre rear bumper reduces air pressure over the rear wheels, while the rear design is completed with a dramatic integrated carbon fibre diffuser.

    FIVE UNIQUE ‘BY McLAREN’ 675LT THEMES

    The 675LT is offered in five ‘By McLaren’ hero specifications, which includes four bespoke colours never previously offered: Silica White, Delta Red, Napier Green and Chicane Grey are all newly formulated paint hues for the 675LT. The famous heritage McLaren Orange completes the themes unique to the model. Each of the five ‘By McLaren’ specifications is complemented within the stripped out interior with carefully selected materials and colours.

    The purposeful driver-focused cabin of the 675LT gives even further indication of track potential. A pair of ultra lightweight carbon fibre-shelled bucket seats, upholstered in Alcantara® as standard and modelled on those in the McLaren P1™, provide comfort and support with no compromise on overall weight. A subtle 675LT logo features on the headrest of each seat, and is also present on the rev counter. In a change to the other models in the Super Series, the air conditioning controls are now incorporated within the intuitive touchscreen infotainment system.

    The McLaren 675LT will make its global debut at the 85th Geneva Motor Show at 12.15 CET (11.15 GMT) on Tuesday 3 March 2015.

    McLAREN 675LT TECHNICAL STATISTICS

    PERFORMANCE

    0-100 km/h (0-62 mph) 2.9 seconds
    0-200 km/h (0-124 mph) 7.9 seconds
    Top speed 330 km/h (205 mph)
    Power-to-weight 549PS per tonne

    ENGINE & POWERTRAIN

    Engine Configuration V8 Twin Turbo / 3799cc
    Power 675PS (666 bhp) @ 7,100 rpm
    Torque 700Nm (516 lb ft) @ 5,500-6,500 rpm
    Transmission 7 Speed SSG
    CO2 275g/km

    DIMENSIONS & WEIGHT

    Dry weight 1,230kg
    Weight distribution 42.5 / 57.5
    Length 4,546 mm
    Width 2,095 mm
    Height 1,188 mm

    Ends

    Media guests at Geneva Motor Show:

    The McLaren 675LT will make its global debut on Stand 1240 at the Geneva Motor Show on Tuesday 3 March. Access to the stand will be restricted during press days. Please contact Wayne Bruce or Dave Eden if you will be attending.

    Media interviews
    Media interviews with key McLaren Automotive executives will be available during both press days. Please let us know ahead of the Show to arrange. 

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN P1 GTR TO SHOW ITS LIMITED PRODUCTION FORM IN GENEVA Tue, 28 Jul 2015 17:54:02 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/265 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/265
  • Makes the transition from concept to production with track tested modifications
  • Tuning in development results in 10 percent more downforce than the McLaren P1™ road car
  • Lightweight components and motorsport technologies trim a further 50kg
  • McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme confirms first locations
  • Geneva Show car livery inspired by iconic McLaren F1 GTR, chassis #06R
  • McLaren P1™ GTR will premiere alongside the recently announced McLaren 675LT on Stand 1240, Hall 1 at 12.15 CET (11.15 GMT) on Tuesday, 3 March

  • The track dedicated, 1000PS McLaren P1™ GTR will debut at the 85th International Geneva Motor Show in limited production form with only minor modifications to the Design Concept presented just six months ago. The most noticeable change is the livery that the Geneva show car will be sporting. It is one which will be available to the fortunate few who will be joining the McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme that kicks off at the Circuit de Catalunya in Spain later this year. The design is homage to the yellow and green McLaren F1 GTR, chassis #06R, which has claimed its own place in history as one of the five F1 GTRs that dominated the 24 Hours of Le Mans in the historic debut by McLaren 20 years ago.

    From design concept to the track
    The McLaren P1™ GTR has completed an extensive and intense testing schedule across the world following the unveil of the Design Concept at the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance last summer. This has produced enhancements to the original design to optimise aerodynamic performance and cooling.

    The front track is 80mm wider than the road-going McLaren P1™ and with its aggressively profiled front splitter, the also car sits 50mm lower to the ground on centre-locking 19-inch motorsport alloy wheels shod with Pirelli slick tyres. The lower bodywork is trimmed with a sleek aerodynamic blade as previewed on the design concept, which cleans the flow of air along the car’s flanks.

    The lightweight windscreen from the McLaren P1™ road car, measuring just 3.2mm thick, has been retained, while the side windows are now motorsport-specification polycarbonate with a sliding ‘ticket window’ on the driver’s side. The chemically toughened glass panels in the roof have been replaced with carbon fibre panels to give the cabin a more enclosed, cocooned environment, as has the engine bay cover. The weight saving measures on the McLaren P1™ GTR combine to strip out 50kg over the road-going model.

    The rear of the track-only model is dominated, in contrast to the road-going McLaren P1™, by the presence of a fixed-height wing which sits more than 400mm above the sculpted rear bodywork – an increase of over 100mm of the adjustable wing on the road car. Working in conjunction with the front-mounted aerodynamic flaps ahead of the front wheels, the rear wing helps to increase downforce levels by more than 10 percent – meaning up to 660kg at 150 mph. Mounted on light weight carbon fibre pylon supports, the wing retains the DRS (Drag Reduction System) of the road car, which trims the pitch from 32° to 0° at the push of the button on the steering wheel. Another bold and differentiating feature at the rear are the large twin exhaust pipes, formed from an Inconel and titanium alloy. This system saves in excess of 6.5kg over the already light road-going system.

    Significant updates and modifications to the IPAS powertrain have been made beneath the ‘shrinkwrapped’ carbon fibre bodywork. At its heart, the McLaren P1™ GTR seamlessly integrates the 3.8-litre twin-turbo V8 petrol engine with an enhanced lightweight electric motor. Combined, these powerplants generate 1,000PS; 800PS (789bhp) is produced by the petrol engine, coupled to 200PS (197bhp) available immediately from the electric motor.

    The powertrain has been thoroughly revised for optimum performance on track, with key components replaced with motorsport-developed parts, more suited to the sustained high speed running the cars will be subjected to. In addition to this, features within the powertrain of the McLaren P1™ designed specifically for public highway use have been removed to reduce weight.

    McLaren F1 GTR #06R: inspiring a new generation
    McLaren F1 GTR chassis #06R was campaigned successfully throughout the 1995 and 1996 seasons with Mach One Racing, and is one of the longest serving examples of the McLaren F1 GTR in competition. The Harrods-sponsored #51 was famously one of seven McLaren F1 GTRs to compete at the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 1995, and was driven to the final podium position by multiple Le Mans race winner Derek Bell, his son Justin, and Andy Wallace. After this result, the team went on to win the final three races of the BPR Championship.

    The following year, the team enjoyed another strong campaign. Oliver Grouillard joined Derek Bell and Andy Wallace in the line-up for the 24 Hours of Le Mans, and finished a commendable sixth. The team also claimed a win at Silverstone in the Global GT Endurance championship.

    McLaren P1™ Driver Programme
    The first locations for the first McLaren P1™ Driver Programme have now been confirmed, and will see drivers attend an initial test session at Silverstone, England, followed by the first on-track activity at Circuit de Catalunya in Spain. These events will follow on from individual driver profiling sessions at the McLaren Technology Centre. These tailored consultations will include a race seat fitting, a Human Performance Centre assessment, and final discussions around the design and livery of each model with McLaren Automotive Design Director Frank Stephenson. Each driver will also experience the McLaren P1™ GTR from the simulator for the first time.

    Ultimate Series forms the third and final tier of the McLaren model line-up
    The McLaren P1™ GTR joins the road-going McLaren P1™ in the Ultimate Series. This exclusive range prioritises aerodynamics and outright performance through notable advances in weight reduction, chassis and powertrain engineering and the use of pioneering materials.

    McLaren has now established a three tier naming structure of Sports Series, Super Series and Ultimate Series. The Sports Series is the entry point to McLaren and will make its global debut at the 2015 New York International Auto Show in April. Above this sits the core McLaren Super Series, comprising the 650S, the Asia-only 625C and the recently-announced 675LT which will premiere at the Geneva Motor Show.

    The McLaren P1™ GTR will make its global debut alongside the recently announced McLaren 675LT on Stand 1240, Hall 1 at 12.15 CET (11.15 GMT) on Tuesday, 3 March 2015 at the 85th International Geneva Motor Show.

    Ends

    Media guests at Geneva Motor Show:
    The McLaren P1™ GTR will make its global debut on Stand 1240 at the Geneva Motor Show on Tuesday 3 March. Access to the stand will be restricted during press days. Please contact Wayne Bruce or Dave Eden if you will be attending.
    Media interviews Media interviews with key McLaren Automotive executives will be available during both press days. Please let us know ahead of the Show to arrange.

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867 Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Website: cars.mclaren.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT ADDS BRUNO SENNA TO FACTORY DRIVER LINE-UP AHEAD OF 2015 SEASON Tue, 28 Jul 2015 17:34:19 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/262 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/262 McLaren GT is pleased to announce Brazilian ex-Formula 1 driver Bruno Senna as a factory driver for the 2015 season. Senna, 31, joins the McLaren GT factory driver programme alongside Rob Bell, Kevin Estre and Alvaro Parente. His role will involve the on-going development programme for the 650S GT3 and 650S Sprint models, as well as racing in selected events with the new 650S GT3, which makes its competitive debut with McLaren GT customer teams this year.

    Senna, nephew of triple Formula 1 world champion Ayrton, has extensive experience of single-seater and endurance racing. A race winner in British Formula 3 and runner up in the 2008 GP2 series, Senna progressed to the pinnacle of the sport racing for three seasons in Formula 1. He raced with McLaren GT in a one-off appearance in the 12C GT3 at the Total 24 Hours of Spa in 2013 for customer team Von Ryan Racing. Throughout 2013 and 2014, he took part in the GTE class of the FIA World Endurance Championship and the 24 Hours of Le Mans, proving to be one of the fastest GT drivers in the category with numerous poles, wins and podium finishes. Most recently, he has been racing in the pioneering FIA Formula E championship.

    Bruno Senna, McLaren GT factory driver

    ‘It is a great honour for me to be joining McLaren; a team my uncle enjoyed such huge success with, and one of the most famous names in motorsport. 2015 is a big year for the whole of McLaren, and it is an exciting time to be part of everything that is taking place.

    ‘I am looking forward to working with the team at McLaren GT who I had a chance to get to know when I raced at the Spa 24 hour a couple of years ago, and I am really looking forward to getting behind the wheel of the new 650S. A lot of effort has gone into the development of the car since the 12C GT3, which I raced, and it made a big impression on its debut at the end of last season. It is shaping up to be a big year ahead.’

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT:

    ‘We are extremely pleased to be able to add Bruno to our factory driver line-up, and it is great to have the Senna name back on a McLaren. Our factory drivers are some of the most accomplished and capable on the grid, and Bruno adds further strength to our team. At only 31, he has a huge amount of experience, having raced with success in all major international championships including Formula 1, European Le Mans Series, World Endurance Championship and the Blancpain Endurance Series.’

    Further details of Senna’s competitive plans for the 2015 season will be announced in the coming weeks.

    ENDS

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information 

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    AERODYNAMICALLY OPTIMISED, THE McLAREN 675LT STAYS TRUE TO THE ICON Mon, 01 Jun 2015 17:16:07 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/261 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/261
  • Active ‘Longtail’ Airbrake contributes to a 40 percent increase in overall downforce
  • 700 Nm (516 lb ft) produced by a heavily revised 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 featuring lightweight components and new turbos
  • Bespoke titanium crossover exhaust ensures optimised performance. See, and hear, it at: http://youtu.be/tOl7gZ8bQdY
  • The 675LT, the first McLaren in nearly two decades to wear the LT – or ‘Longtail’ – name, will stay true to the spirit of its iconic predecessor with aerodynamically optimised, dramatically enhanced styling that results in 40 percent more downforce than the 650S which it will sit alongside in the McLaren Super Series.  A total power output of 675PS (666bhp), and torque figure of 700 Nm (516 lb ft) plus a focus on weight saving will ensure an electrifying, engaging and visceral driving experience.

    These output figures are produced by a heavily revised 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 featuring lightweight components and new turbos. A controlled torque delivery of 600Nm (443 lb ft) ensures optimised acceleration and traction from a standing start in first gear, rising to the full 700Nm available from 5,500-6,500 rpm, through each of the other gears. A redesigned crossover exhaust system, bespoke to the 675LT, is formed from lightweight titanium. Two circular titanium exhaust pipes exit centrally through exposed bodywork below the rear ‘Longtail’ Airbrake. The new system is designed to optimise performance and reduce weight – another pillar of the LT ethos.

    Available as a coupé only, the 675LT will join the core range of McLaren supercars later this year as a more track focused alternative to the established 650S Coupé and Spider.  Together, they form the newly named McLaren Super Series which sits above the recently announced Sports Series in the range.

    Further details of the McLaren 675LT, including its startling performance figures, will be released with the car’s global debut at the 85th International Geneva Motor Show, on Tuesday 3 March 2015.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information 

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail:wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    THE GROUNDBREAKING McLAREN SUPER SERIES CONTINUES TO BREAK RECORDS Mon, 01 Jun 2015 17:24:51 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/260 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/260
  • McLaren Super Series comprising McLaren 12C, 650S and Asia-only 625C becomes the highest volume carbon fibre supercar range ever 
  • 5000 examples assembled since the production commenced in early 2011
  • Latest addition to the Super Series, the McLaren 675LT, is confirmed for global premiere at the Geneva Motor Show in March 2015
  • McLaren Automotive today celebrated the build of the 5,000th model based on the groundbreaking carbon fibre MonoCell chassis, which forms the recently announced McLaren Super Series, in only the fourth full year of vehicle production. Launched initially with the 12C in 2011, and followed by the 12C Spider and then the 650S and Asia-only 625C, the Super Series is now the highest volume carbon fibre supercar range ever. This milestone comes shortly after McLaren announced a third consecutive growth in sales, with more than 1,400 Super Series models being delivered during 2014.

    The 5,000th car, a Volcano Yellow 650S Coupé commissioned for a customer in Australia rolled from the assembly line in the McLaren Production Centre on Monday 2nd February. It was joined at the end of the production line by the first production 12C, which has now become part of the McLaren Heritage Collection.

    Production of the 12C began at the start of 2011, with these early models assembled by approximately 30 employees in a designated manufacturing facility within the McLaren Technology Centre. Deliveries commenced globally from June, before the state-of-the-art McLaren Production Centre opened its doors in November, becoming the birthplace of all McLaren roadcars. The bespoke facility was designed by Foster + Partners, and combines outstanding quality with highly efficient production methods. It is now a home to over 500 employees working across the manufacturing and logistics operations.

    In March 2014, the assembly line was updated to accommodate the production requirements for the new McLaren 650S in response to strong customer demand.  

    ‘McLaren has come a long way in four short years. The completion of the 5,000th vehicle in the Super Series is a fantastic milestone for the brand. The 12C was, and still is, a groundbreaking supercar and, true to the values of McLaren, we have continued to develop and build on this great product into the 650S which has delighted our customers and won countless awards across the world,’ said Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive Officer at McLaren Automotive.

    ‘We have built a solid foundation for the business, delivering record numbers year on year, and I look forward to our next production milestone with the addition of the 675LT  to the Super Series, and the new Sports Series later in the year.’

    The McLaren Super Series forms the core range of McLaren supercar offering and sits above the recently announced Sports Series in the model hierarchy. The family of models will be soon expanded with the recently-announced McLaren 675LT, confirmed for global reveal at the 2015 International Geneva Motor Show in March. The announcement follows an internal staff ceremony attended by over 1,400 employees at the McLaren Production Centre in Woking, Surrey.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the global launch of McLaren Automotive in 2010, the groundbreaking 12C was launched in 2011, the 12C Spider in 2012, and the limited-run McLaren P1™ went into production in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company unveiled the 650S, in coupe and Spider form in 2014, and has announced the Sports Series among the models to be introduced in 2015. The brand continues to expand, and McLaren posted a profit during 2013 – only the third year of vehicle production. This was followed in 2014, by a third consecutive year of growth in sales with a record 1,648 vehicles delivered via a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology including, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli and SAP.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information 

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    A SECOND GENEVA DEBUT AND A NEW NAME: THE McLAREN 675LT Mon, 01 Jun 2015 17:43:51 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/259 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/259
    • LT model designation – standing for ‘Longtail’ – to join exisitng C and S range hierarchy
    • LT to be the lightest, the quickest, and the purest version in the range
    •  Introduced by the 675LT which joins 650S and Asia-only 625C in the newly named McLaren Super Series
    • Global premiere at the Geneva Motor Show in March 2015 alongside the production-intent McLaren P1™ GTR
    • Modern day interpretation of the McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’– the evolution of a true world-beater
    • Click here to watch the teaser: http://youtu.be/TwkFqbGTNHY

    McLaren will look to its heritage when it revives the legendary ‘Longtail’ name given to one of the purest GT sportscars of all time, the McLaren F1 GTR ‘Longtail’, for the launch of the new McLaren 675LT at the 2015 Geneva Motor Show. This road legal supercar will embody the ‘Longtail’ ethos with a focus on performance optimised aerodynamics, increased downforce, driver engagement, power and reduced weight.

    The 675LT will join the core range of McLaren supercars alongside the existing 650S and Asia-only 625C to form the newly named McLaren Super Series which sits above the recently announced Sports Series in the range hierarchy.  In line with the convention begun with the 650S, the number 675 denotes the power produced by the 675LT’s engine in PS – the output equating to a devilish 666bhp.  This figure makes the 675LT the most powerful offering in the Super Series.  It will be offered in coupé bodystyle only when deliveries start later this year.  

    The iconic Longtail name made its debut during the 1997 season of sportscar racing, and saw a legendary model from McLaren on the grids around the world evolve into the most efficient race-focused version seen to-date. Rather than rest on the laurels of the highly-successful examples from the previous two seasons, which included a win on its debut at the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 1995, McLaren moved the benchmark on further – an approach that echoes through the company to this very day. Formula 1™ knowledge and experience, and the know-how gained from the pinnacle of the sport created the purest version of a true world-beater.

    The distinctive stretched silhouette of the McLaren F1 GTR became known during the season as the ‘Longtail’. The nickname stuck, and the model demonstrated the ultimate example of one of motorsport’s most successful GT cars.

    More details of the 675LT, including its startling performance figures, will be announced in the weeks running up to the Geneva Show.  

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    MSO ANNOUNCES DETAILS OF THE McLAREN 650S LE MANS CELEBRATING 20TH ANNIVERSARY OF FAMOUS WIN Tue, 22 Sep 2015 15:01:29 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/258 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/258
  • Limited edition model launched to celebrate the 20th anniversary of the McLaren F1 GTR victory at the 24 Hours of Le Mans
  • Design and styling inspired by the race-winning chassis #01R McLaren F1 GTR including iconic roof-mounted ‘snorkel’ air intake
  • Only 50 models, all coupés, to be made available globally
  • Collaboration with Peter Stevens, famed designer of the McLaren F1
  • Every one of the 106 models of the McLaren F1 built has a story to tell, with those wearing a ‘GTR’ badge boasting a lineage back to one of the most famous results in the history of the 24 Hours of Le Mans.  As the chequered flag fell at the end of the 1995 race, five McLaren F1 GTRs crossed the line to finish 1st, 3rd, 4th, 5th and 13th.  In honour of this achievement, five special editions of the McLaren F1, badged the McLaren F1 LM, were commissioned – one for each of the cars that finished.  20 years on, McLaren Special Operations (MSO) has released the first details of a special edition 650S, built to celebrate the anniversary of this result.  Only 50 McLaren 650S Le Mans will be available globally, with a design inspired by the race-winning #59 McLaren F1 GTR. Deliveries will commence later this year.

    Designed by MSO in consultation with Peter Stevens, the designer of the iconic McLaren F1, the McLaren 650S Le Mans will be offered as a coupé only, and will borrow a number of styling enhancements from the iconic race-winner, most notably the roof-mounted ‘snorkel’ air intake. This fully-integrated ‘snorkel’ channels airflow to the familiar 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine, while also providing enhanced aural drama within the cabin, while the front wings feature subtle louvres to reduce pressure over the front wheels, increasing downforce.  The unique ‘Le Mans Edition’ lightweight wheels – 19-inch at the front, 20-inch at the rear – are styled around the design of the motorsport rims fitted to the 1995 racers. The rims wear the McLaren-developed Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres and are mounted in front of carbon ceramic brakes as standard, with McLaren Orange callipers.

    Commenting on the McLaren 650S Le Mans, Stevens explains: “The design of the McLaren F1 rewrote the rulebook. It was intended to offer the ultimate, no compromise road driving experience. The fact that it was transformed into a racer, and a race winner, was true testament to the strength and integrity of the original design, which is something I am very proud of.

    “With a mix of subtle design traits, the 650S Le Mans adds a modern twist by blending the iconic lines of the McLaren F1, and heritage features such as the wing louvres and the roof-mounted air intake, with groundbreaking technologies. It is a fantastic homage to that original design, and to the incredible race result achieved by the team in 1995 at one of the most difficult, and most challenging races in the world.”

    Power and torque figures for the McLaren 650S Le Mans remain unchanged from the standard production model, producing 650PS (641 bhp) and 678 Nm (500 lb ft) of torque. This sprint from zero to 62 mph is achieved in three seconds and the top speed is 207 mph.  

    Visual carbon fibre features throughout the limited edition model, including the front splitter and rear bumper. The limited edition coupés also feature MSO-developed extended side blades and the distinctive MSO rear diffuser. The unique look of the McLaren 650S Le Mans exterior is further enhanced by the metallic Sarthe Grey exterior paint colour, inspired by the colour of the race-winning McLaren F1 GTR.  A splash of the famous McLaren Orange in the form of the ‘Le Mans’ logo adorns the wheels and the trailing edge of the extended MSO door blades, while an internal dedication plate on the door card identifies the limited nature of the model.

    The interior is swathed in black leather and Alcantara®, while a pair of sports seats are finished in black with contrasting McLaren Orange Alcantara® in the centre. A Le Mans logo is embossed on the headrest of each seat, and on the unique floor mats, paying further homage to the anniversary.

    The McLaren 650S Le Mans is available globally, priced at £244,500, and deliveries will commence in mid-2015.  Owners of the McLaren 650S Le Mans will receive an exclusive invitation for the owner plus a guest to join McLaren at a 20th anniversary celebration of the famous victory at the historic Le Mans circuit courtesy of McLaren.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive Limited (“McLaren Automotive”):

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN P1™ GTR TO DEBUT AT GENEVA Mon, 01 Jun 2015 14:35:46 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/257 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/257
  • Production-intent model to premiere at the 2015 Geneva Motor Show
  • In excess of 700 PS per tonne power-to-weight ratio achieved through motorsport-derived weight-saving and powertrain optimisation
  • Testing continues at global circuits in Europe and the Middle East
  • High definition video shows the latest stages in the McLaren P1™GTR development programme at: http://youtu.be/4pDwmMruOtA
  • The development programme for the most powerful and most exclusive McLaren model to-date has been stepped up over the winter months, with the limited edition McLaren P1™ GTR being put through its paces across Europe and the Middle East. Ahead of the start of production later this year, and the launch of the bespoke Driver Programme, the track-only model will make its global debut in production form at the 2015 Geneva Motor Show in March.

    As testing continues, the McLaren P1™ GTR looks set to be one of the fastest to ever wear the famous McLaren ‘speed mark’. Through significant weight-saving measures and track-optimisation of the petrol-electric powertrain, McLaren P1™ GTR will boast a power-to-weight ratio increase in excess of 10 percent over the road-going model, to more than 700 PS per tonne. This has been achieved using motorsport-derived technology and expertise, with the track-only model completing thousands of kilometres of extreme testing at several UK and European locations, as well as a demanding testing schedule in the extreme heats of Bahrain and Qatar, with Chief Test Driver Chris Goodwin at the wheel. These tests have pushed the performance of the car to its limits, and have been designed to further enhance cooling and aerodynamics over the design concept previewed at the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance in the summer of 2014.

    The dedicated development programme will continue at the relentless pace over the coming months to further tune the performance, aerodynamics, driving dynamics and handling balance to ensure the McLaren P1™ GTR lives up to the iconic ‘GTR’ title, made famous by the 24 Hours of Le Mans-winner 20 years ago. In the coming weeks, the McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme will get underway, with drivers invited to the McLaren Technology Centre in Woking, UK to start the journey which will see them experience some of the world’s most iconic racing circuits behind the wheel of one of the most extreme limited-run track cars ever built.

    The production-intent McLaren P1™ GTR will make its global debut on Stand 1240, Hall 1 at the 85th International Geneva Motor Show.

    Ends 

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market. 

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis. 

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information 

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tubewww.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT LAUNCHES YOUNG DRIVER PROGRAMME Mon, 01 Jun 2015 18:44:38 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/256 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/256 McLaren GT has confirmed today at the Autosport International Show the launch of the McLaren GT Young Driver Programme. Ahead of the 2015 GT season, which will see McLaren GT customer teams racing the new 650S GT3 in a number of championships across the world. Drivers Ross Wylie (Scotland, 23) and Andrew Watson (Northern Ireland, 19) will work with McLaren GT, and the existing trio factory drivers of Rob Bell, Kevin Estre and Alvaro Parente to further enhance their skills and knowledge for a competitive career in GT racing. 

    The McLaren GT Young Driver Programme announcement follows a successful 2014 season, which was brought to a close with a successful competitive debut for the new 650S GT3 at the Gulf 12 Hours. The two young additions to the team mark the start of an exciting year for the Woking based manufacturer. Each young driver has shown promise over the past few years, and been closely monitored by a team at McLaren GT keen to nurture home-grown talent. Spearheading this search has been McLaren GT Managing Director, Andrew Kirkaldy, a former McLaren Autosport BRDC Award winner.

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT:

    ‘It is great that we are in the position to offer these promising young drivers an opportunity to become part of our team, and help give them a boost with their careers. The GT racing scene is as exciting now as I can ever remember, and there is a huge amount of talent on every grid week-in week-out, so it can be difficult for young drivers to get on the first rung of the ladder to show their true potential. This programme is designed to offer young drivers we feel have something special a chance to show what they can do behind the wheel of a GT car, and also work closely with our drivers, engineers and technical teams, giving them access to many years of race- and championship-winning experience at the highest levels.’

    Joining up with McLaren GT, the young drivers will benefit from involvement in the extensive development testing programmes throughout 2015 undertaken by McLaren GT for the 650S Sprint and 650S GT3, They will take an active role in driver tuition with the calendar of Pure McLaren track driving experiences, as well as having direct access to various aspects of the business including simulator testing, driver coaching and management, and media activities from a team of experts with a wealth of motorsport knowledge. These are all key elements which a factory has access to in order to help the development of the cars, the business and the drivers’ own personal careers.   

    Ross Wylie, McLaren GT young driver

    ‘I am delighted to announce that I will be joining the McLaren GT Young Driver Programme. I am extremely grateful for the opportunity to become involved with McLaren, which is such a famous name in motorsport, and to have access to the people, technology and levels of support, both on and off the track, is a dream come true. I look forward to working with my new teammate and the whole McLaren GT team this year.’

    Andrew Watson, McLaren GT young driver

    ‘I am thrilled to have been given such an opportunity with McLaren GT. I have been working hard to improve and progress my career over the past few seasons, so to have this recognised by McLaren is a real honour. The 2015 season is going to be big for McLaren GT with the launch of the 650S GT3, and I hope that I can help the team progress, while also gaining valuable knowledge and experience from one of the most famous names on the grid to take my career to the next level. I look forward to working with Ross and the rest of the team in 2015.’

    More details on the McLaren GT Young Driver Programme, and the 2015 season plans for Ross Wylie and Andrew Watson will be announced in the coming weeks.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car, and the 650S GT3. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from : http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager
    | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE RACES AHEAD Mon, 01 Jun 2015 12:48:40 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/255 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/255
  • More than 1,600 vehicles delivered, including 248 examples of the McLaren P1™, marking the company’s strongest year-to-date
  • Asia-Pacific region achieves growth of 80 per cent
  • 14 new retailers opened bringing the global network to 68, across 30 markets
  • McLaren Automotive ended 2014 with record sales as it has done every year since the company began production of luxury supercars in 2010.  A total of 1,648 vehicles were delivered to customers around the world, an increase of 21 per cent over 2013 which was the company’s first year of profitability. In addition another 14 new retail locations were added bringing McLaren’s total global sales network to 68 sites. 

    Following the international reveal of the 650S in Coupé and Spider form at the Geneva Motor Show where the two models were launched simultaneously, strong demand for McLaren’s core model range saw sales reach 1,400 units including some examples of the outgoing 12C.  In addition, 248 examples of the 916PS petrol-electric McLaren P1™ were delivered to customers – around two thirds of the car’s total 375 unit production run.

    McLaren’s network of retailers grew to cover 30 markets with the additions of Chile, Scotland and Thailand.  New sales outlets were also opened in existing markets, most notably Calabasas, Cape Town, Changsha, Chongqing, Fuzhou, Hangzhou, Kunming, Melbourne, Nanjing, Shenzhen and Tianjin. More development is planned in 2015.     

    Growth was recorded across all four of McLaren’s regional business units.  The Asia-Pacific region saw the biggest rise with sales increasing by 80 per cent over 2013 with 11 new retail locations across the region helping to fuel this growth. The North American market remained McLaren’s largest market accounting for more than 30 per cent of overall sales, while sales in both Europe and the Middle East grew year-on-year by 10 per cent and nine per cent respectively.

    McLaren Automotive continues to invest significantly in research and development for new models. 2015 will see the launch of the McLaren’s most attainable model yet, the new Sports Series which will debut at the New York International Auto Show in April.  At the top of its range, the strictly limited edition track-only McLaren P1™ GTR will also enter production after the final road-going McLaren P1™ has been built.

    Commenting on the 2014 year end performance, Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive Officer of McLaren Automotive explained: ‘These latest results highlight that McLaren Automotive continues to push boundaries and set records year-on-year, and are testament to the energy and professionalism of the teams in Woking and around the world, including our retail partners. The past 12 months have seen the launch of the 650S in both coupé and Spider form, and the first full year of McLaren P1™ production, and sees the third consecutive year of growth for the brand which is a fantastic achievement.

    ‘Since the opening of the first retailer in June 2011, McLaren has established a world-class network of retailers, with 14 key locations added in 2014, all of which continue to set benchmarks in the industry the world over. Add to this a range of groundbreaking models, shortly to be completed with the launch of the Sports Series later this year, and 2015 looks set to be another strong year for McLaren.’

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive Limited (“McLaren Automotive”):

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    ROBERT MELVILLE NAMED CHIEF DESIGNER AT McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE Mon, 01 Jun 2015 16:27:48 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/254 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/254 McLaren Automotive has announced the promotion of Robert Melville to the role of Chief Designer, reporting to the company’s Design Director, Frank Stephenson. Melville, 37, brings more than a decade of design experience covering a wide range of projects for leading brands in the luxury automotive segment. A graduate of the Royal College of Arts in 2003 having studied Automotive Design, he joined McLaren Automotive in 2009 as a Senior Designer.

    For the past five years, Melville has worked on the designs of the McLaren P1™, 650S and, most recently, the Sports Series, previously known by its internal codename P13, which is scheduled to premiere on the world stage in the second quarter of 2015. In this new role, he will be leading a creative team of designers tasked with developing the future visual direction of the brand including, building up on the new family look that debuted with the groundbreaking McLaren P1™.

    Commenting on the promotion, Stephenson said: ‘Over the past few years, Rob has been heavily involved in shaping the current visual identity of the McLaren brand. McLaren operates from the dynamic haute-couture end of the industry and our customers continue to stimulate us from the design and product perspectives, and Rob brings a strong skill set and great enthusiasm to the team. These proven credentials will ensure a fresh and exciting look for the brand as we enter an important phase of business growth.’

    Melville added: ‘I am very honoured with this recognition and look forward to turning our future vision work into reality. McLaren has always innovated with class-leading performance and breathtaking design and I am convinced the look of our upcoming cars, including the Sports Series, will continue to electrify.’

    Melville takes up this role within the design studio as McLaren prepares for the launch of its most attainable, the Sports Series, in the second quarter of 2015. This latest addition will be a range of pure McLaren models, bringing the brand’s performance credentials, technology and exclusivity to the sportscar segment for the first time.

    Follow the McLaren Sports Series launch campaign at cars.mclaren.com, and join the conversation on Twitter - #BlackSwanMoments.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive Limited (“McLaren Automotive”):

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT SIGNS OFF THE 650S GT3 DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMME WITH A PODIUM FINISH AT 2014 GULF 12 HOUR Tue, 28 Jul 2015 17:35:04 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/253 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/253 The 650S GT3 secured a hard-fought podium finish at the 2014 Gulf 12 Hour endurance race at Yas Marina Circuit over the weekend, signing off a successful and competitive year for McLaren GT.  The works factory-run effort entered two cars as part of the final stages of the intensive development programme for the 650S GT3, bringing both cars home after a gruelling 12 hours of hard racing, finishing 3rd and 12th overall. This first competitive outing underlines the performance and reliability of the latest GT model from McLaren ahead of a wider racing schedule in 2015.

    The works driver line-up of Rob Bell (GB), Kevin Estre (FR) and Alvaro Parente (PT) showed a glimpse of the 650S GT3’s potential during the three phase qualifying session, securing pole position against a highly competitive and experienced grid.  This result echoed the success of the 12C GT3, which scored a pole position on its debut at the Spa-Francorchamps circuit in 2011.

    Split in to two separate six hour endurance races, the Gulf 12 Hour is a true test of endurance for each car, driver and team taking part. The McLaren GT works driver line-up of #59 traded the top three places throughout the duration of both six hours events, with each of the works drivers among the quickest during each stint. As the chequered flag fell after six hours, #59 lay in 3rd while #60 was 9th in the Pro-Am class, 18th overall.

    Having battled for 2nd place during the middle period of the race, Bell regained the lead going into the final two hours, to set up a grandstand finish. The closing stages saw Estre retake the lead after being consistently the quickest man on the track. As he pitted, the top three were separated by less than a minute and, as Parente strapped himself in, the only safety car period of the race ensured that the final 30 minutes would be nail-biting for each team. With the clock ticking down, the Portuguese driver chased down the leaders, making his way past back markers who were involved in their own battles lower down the field, and brought the #59 home after 315 laps, just 5.741s behind the race winner.

    Pro-Am trio of Peter Kox (NL), Nico Pronk (NL) and Gilles Vannelet (FR) showed consistently strong pace throughout both races in the silver, red and black #60, working their way back up the standings after a routine pitstop saw the car rolled into the garage for precautionary checks during the opening race. Despite losing ground to the other cars in the Pro-Am class, the car then ran faultlessly for all three drivers, recovering well to claim 9th in class, and P12 overall.

    Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive Officer, McLaren Automotive

    ‘A pole position and podium finish is a great end to the 2014 season, and really strong way to start the competitive life of the 650S GT3.  As with the 650S road car, the focus during the development programme for the 650S GT3 has been improving all areas of driver engagement and refinement, with the true performance accessible to a wider range of abilities for drivers at any level on the grid. This result is true testament to the team, both at the race and back here in Woking, with the cars proving reliable and competitive in both the Pro and Pro-Am categories.’

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT:

    ‘What a fantastic race! Both cars were on the pace, and competitive in class, and it really went down to the wire. There were close battles all the way through the field, and the last few hours were some of the most exciting racing you could wish for. For us, this event was the final stage in a rigorous development plan designed to push the cars to the limit before deliveries to customers for the 2015 season, so it is a real credit to the teams that we brought both cars home with no issues. To secure a podium with the 650S GT3 on its debut is a huge bonus for us. 

    ‘We would like to thank the race organisers for welcoming us to the event, and we will hopefully be back next year with some of our customer teams running.’

    ENDS 

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car, and the 650S GT3. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer. 

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from : http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile:+44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN 650S GT3 CLAIMS POLE POSITION FOR THE 2014 GULF 12 HOUR ON ITS DEBUT OUTING Tue, 28 Jul 2015 17:35:42 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/252 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/252 McLaren GT works drivers Rob Bell (GB), Kevin Estre (FR) and Alvaro Parente (PT) will start on pole position for the 2014 Gulf 12 Hour, after the trio drove the 650S GT3 on its competitive debut outing at the Yas Marina Circuit this afternoon. The team’s second entry will start P10 in the Pro-Am class. The 12 hour endurance race is the final development stage for the 650S GT3 before it enters competition with McLaren GT customer teams next season.

    The team worked tirelessly to prepare the two car entry ahead of the qualifying session, which saw Rob Bell top the timesheets in the first session with the #59 car, and Alvaro Parente narrowly beaten into second place in the second 15 minute period. Kevin Estre struggled with traffic throughout the third session, but his laptime proved quick enough to secure the important pole position when the lap times were aggregated. The second 650S GT3, driven by the Pro-Am trio of Peter Kox (NL), Nico Pronk (NL) and Gilles Vannelet (FR) has shown consistently pace throughout the three sessions. The silver, white and red liveried McLaren is proving a crowd favourite, and will start P10 in class.

    Commenting on the result, Andrew Kirkaldy, McLaren GT Managing Director explained: ‘It has been hard work getting the two cars ready for today’s sessions, and it is a real credit to the team here and back at the factory. Being a McLaren, we all had high hopes for the 650S GT3 this weekend, and hoped to be pushing for a top 10 starting position, but this is the final development test for the car, so to take pole on its debut outing is an outstanding achievement. However, it is only a small part of the weekend, and the team will now regroup and prepare for the real challenge that lies ahead – 12 hours of hard racing.’

    The 2014 Gulf 12 Hour is two separate six hour races, taking place on Saturday 13 December. Race 1 starts at 08.50 local time (04.50 GMT), and Race 2 starts at 18.00 local time (14.00 GMT).

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car, and the 650S GT3. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from : http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE EXPANDS RETAILER NETWORK IN AUSTRALIA WITH McLAREN MELBOURNE Mon, 01 Jun 2015 18:08:38 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/251 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/251
    • Second Australian retail showroom joins McLaren Sydney
    • Marks the 20th location for McLaren in the Asia-Pacific region
    • Key location in the city's iconic Eureka Tower

    McLaren Automotive has today launched its second Australian retail showroom with the opening of McLaren Melbourne, located within Eureka Tower, 80 City Road, Southbank. Operated by Trivett Bespoke, the showroom meets growing demand for the brand in Victoria and will offer award-winning super sports cars, the McLaren 650S and 650S Spider.

    Mirroring the aesthetics of the existing McLaren Sydney showroom, and reflecting the global identity of the McLaren Automotive brand, McLaren Melbourne now provides customers with an interactive and sensory super sports car experience. The new showroom perfectly highlights the brand's pedigree in motorsport, lifestyle and technology leadership.

    The occasion was celebrated with a rare display of two stunning McLaren models - the McLaren F1 and the McLaren P1™ - super sports cars that stand at the summit of automotive driving experiences. Each model had a unique story to tell. The McLaren F1 on display was the only example to ever be registered for road driving in Australia, while the more recent McLaren P1™ was the exact model first unveiled to the world at the Paris Auto Show in 2012. These unrivalled models were an undoubted highlight for all guests and represented the esteem with which the Australian market is viewed by the McLaren Technology Centre in Woking, England.

    Jolyon Nash, Executive Director for Global Sales and Marketing at McLaren Automotive, explained: 'I am extremely pleased to announce McLaren Melbourne as a second location within Australia. This is a rapidly growing market for McLaren Automotive, and is key to McLaren building a strong foundation within the Asia-Pacific region. Melbourne is a young, vibrant and exciting city, and is the perfect fit for a McLaren retailer within Australia.'

    Marc Webb, Dealer Principal, Trivett Bespoke added: 'Trivett Bespoke is proud of our four year partnership with McLaren Automotive through McLaren Sydney, facilitating national sales for the marque. Following careful planning and a complete re-design of our Melbourne facilities, it is an honour to add a dedicated showroom in Melbourne.

    'The opening reflects the demand for the brand to-date in Melbourne, and builds on the ability of Trivett Bespoke to deliver a customer-first ownership experience. Melbourne is a strong market for McLaren and the investment in the dedicated showroom design reflects a superior retail environment. The city has been home to the Formula 1™ race for the past few years, and interest in the brand is increasing following the launch of the groundbreaking 650S.'

    In addition to the showroom opening, Trivett Bespoke has also announced the opening of a new, dedicated McLaren service centre in Docklands, featuring professional trained technicians and peerless hospitality.

    McLaren Melbourne becomes the 20th retailer in the Asia Pacific region, joining sites in Australia (Sydney), China (Beijing, Chengdu, Shanghai, Guangzhou, Shenzhen, Hangzhou, Tianjin, Chongqing, Kunming), Hong Kong, Indonesia (Jakarta), Japan (Osaka, Tokyo), Malaysia (Kuala Lumpur), New Zealand (Auckland), Singapore, Taiwan (Taipei), and most recently Bangkok.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:
    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site - www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company's global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology. These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Ashleigh Favaloro and Michael Henderson
    DEC PR (Australia)
    Phone: +61 2 8014 5033
    E-mail: mclaren@decpr.com.au

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN SPECIAL OPERATIONS INTRODUCES DEFINED RANGE OF OPTIONS Mon, 01 Jun 2015 18:13:44 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/250 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/250
  • Five tiers identify the levels of bespoke work available to from MSO as the company embraces an unprecedented period of growth
  • Differing levels of personalisation offer complete tailoring of any McLaren model through MSO Bespoke, MSO Heritage, MSO Limited and MSO Programmes
  • New Defined range to include a line of series options available on all new McLaren models  
  • McLaren Special Operations (MSO) has announced a range of available series options for the McLaren 650S, and Asia-only 625C, under the newly established ‘MSO Defined’ division. This forms the first of five tiers of personalisation and support offered by MSO, catering for the needs of all McLaren customers, and joins MSO Bespoke, specialising in one-off models; MSO Limited, producing limited-edition series production cars; MSO Heritage, focused on the maintenance and storage of historic cars; and MSO Programmes which includes the McLaren P1™ GTR.

    “There is a strong desire for drivers to personalise their cars and I’m convinced that the introduction of MSO Defined line will prove popular amongst our customers,” explains Paul Mackenzie, Executive Director of McLaren Special Operations. “Every McLaren is unique but now, with more choice than ever before, we are enabling our customers to truly express themselves through their vehicles.”

    MSO DEFINED

    The MSO Defined category of personalisation includes an aerodynamic kit, designed to enhance the purposeful design of the groundbreaking McLaren 650S, to subtle carbon fibre interior upgrades. The exterior styling can be modified with an addition of a carbon fibre rear diffuser and extended side door blades that premiered on the limited-edition MSO 650S earlier in the year.

    Weight-saving options in the form of a full carbon fibre rear deck and mirror arms are also available, while new interior options include extended carbon fibre shift paddles and a redesigned instrument cluster with Formula 1™ inspired shift lights mounted on the instrument cluster that have been created in response to a popular demand from track day enthusiasts.

    MSO BESPOKE

    MSO Bespoke provides an almost limitless level of customisation to McLaren owners, including unique paint, leather and stitching colours, stand-alone upholstery and body changes to create truly bespoke vehicles.

    Since launching the 650S earlier this year, 20 percent of vehicles produced at the McLaren Production Centre have included a degree of MSO Bespoke content. This number rises to approximately 95 percent for the McLaren P1™, with each one of the 375 examples being unique to its owner in some way.

    The division was also responsible for the McLaren X-1, a one-off car that had to be specially designed and engineered, including on-road testing and homologation.

    MSO LIMITED

    The limited-run and special edition examples of the 650S and 12C produced by MSO are designed, developed and produced under ‘MSO Limited’.  Models produced include the McLaren 50 12C and 12C Spider, built to celebrate the 50th anniversary of the McLaren brand in 2013 and, more recently, the MSO 650S, which debuted at the 2014 Goodwood Festival of Speed.

    MSO HERITAGE

    McLaren Special Operations, as it is known today, was launched at Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance in 2011. However, a division was first set up as the McLaren Customer Care Programme in the 1990s to service, maintain and personalise the McLaren F1 for owners. This service continues at McLaren, and is now managed by the MSO Heritage team, offering an unrivalled level of knowledge and expertise on the McLaren F1, and also working with Mercedes-Benz SLR McLaren models

    MSO PROGRAMMES

    Finally, the recently-launched MSO Programmes division encompasses the upcoming McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme. Each car will be built, maintained and prepared by MSO in advance of the exclusive track days held at the world’s most iconic Formula 1™ circuits.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Instagram: www.instagram.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN 650S CONTINUES TO WIN FANS ACROSS THE WORLD, CLAIMING AWARDS ON THREE CONTINENTS Mon, 01 Jun 2015 18:23:50 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/249 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/249
  • ‘Best Supercar’ in the Middle East Car of the Year Awards marks the third successive annual award in the region
  • 650S named ‘2015 China Performance Car of the Year’
  • Hat-trick of victories completed with the ‘Scottish Sportscar of the Year’ title
  • The McLaren 650S has achieved further global acclaim after scooping three coveted titles in one week. The groundbreaking car was named ‘Best Supercar’ in the Middle East Car of the Year awards, followed shortly after by claiming the prestigious ‘2015 China Performance Car of the Year’ title.  The third win was awarded by the highly regarded Association of Scottish Motoring Writers, which bestowed the title of ‘Scottish Sportscar of the Year’ on the 650S against stiff competition.

    The 650S has made a strong impression since its launch at the Geneva Motor Show in March, and these latest results mark the end of an impressive first year of production. The 650S claimed the third successive annual title for McLaren in the Middle East region, following in the footsteps of the 12C and 12C Spider which had previously claimed the ‘Best Super Car’ crown.

    The title of ‘2015 China Performance Car of the Year’ comes little over one year since McLaren Automotive launched into the market. Following the initial launch with four retailer openings in Shanghai, Beijing, Chengdu and Guangzhou, McLaren has now opened a further five sites to support the continuing expansion of the market.

    The prestigious Scottish award, presented in St Andrews, completed a successful week across the world for the 650S. This title follows on from the recent appointment of the UK’s latest McLaren retailer in Glasgow.

    Jolyon Nash, Executive Director for Global Sales and Marketing commented: ‘The past week has seen the 650S claim three prestigious titles in three different continents, which is proof of the breadth of abilities this McLaren  presents in all markets. The no compromise blend of high performance, refinement and driver engagement proving as important, no matter where in the world you choose to experience the 650S. That the 650S has received these commendations in such differing markets is also testament to how much and how quickly McLaren has grown as a global car company, with today a network of over 60 retailers across 30 markets. And all opened in less than three years.’

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Instagram: www.instagram.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE ANNOUNCES THE APPOINTMENT OF A NEW REGIONAL DIRECTOR FOR THE ASIA PACIFIC REGION Fri, 28 Nov 2014 11:14:25 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/248 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/248 McLaren Automotive has announced the appointment of David McIntyre as Regional Director for the Asia Pacific reporting to Jolyon Nash, Executive Director for Global Sales and Marketing.

    McIntyre, age 42, brings 19 years experience of working with luxury automotive brands globally with the last nine years in the Asia Pacific region. He joins as McLaren prepares to launch its most exclusive product to date, the McLaren P1™ GTR, and its most attainable, the Sports Series which goes on sale in 2015.

    Commenting on the appointment, Nash said: ‘The Asia Pacific market is becoming increasingly important as McLaren continues to grow its presence in the region, highlighted recently with the launch of our first region-specific model, the 625C.  David brings a wealth of knowledge and experience of the luxury automotive markets from around the world, and especially in this region, and will be a real asset for us.’

    ‘I couldn’t be more excited to join McLaren Automotive,’ said McIntyre.  ‘It is a company I have watched closely since launching in 2011, and it has made a real impact in the Asia Pacific market, quickly establishing a strong fan- and customer-base across the region. 2015 is shaping up to be a key year with the launch of the much anticipated Sports Series, and I am looking forward to the challenge and joining the McLaren family.’

    The Asian market has seen the biggest area of growth for McLaren Automotive over the past two years, not least with the entry into China in September 2013. Sales are set to grow from 20 percent of global volume in 2013 to more than a third in 2014.

    McIntyre will be based in the company’s Shanghai office when he starts on 1 February, 2015.  He replaces Mirko Bordiga who is leaving McLaren for another role within the industry.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT CONFIRMS WORKS DRIVER LINE-UP FOR TWO CAR ENTRY AT THE 2014 GULF 12 HOUR Wed, 26 Nov 2014 11:08:12 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/247 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/247 McLaren GT has confirmed it will enter two examples of the 650S GT3 at the 2014 Gulf 12 Hour as the final stage of the development programme, ahead of customer deliveries for the 2015 season. The experienced driver line-up will see Rob Bell, Kevin Estre and Alvaro Parente in a full McLaren GT works entry, running alongside a Pro-Am customer partnership also managed by McLaren GT.

    The development programme for the 650S GT3 has been run in parallel with the competitive running of 12C GT3s throughout 2014, benefiting from live track data from customer teams racing across the globe. This information, in conjunction with the extensive testing programme throughout Europe, has enabled the team to run an intensive schedule with constant improvements being made at every stage. The final activity will see the two 650S GT3s face the toughest test to date, battling against a highly competitive grid on the famous Yas Marina Circuit, Abu Dhabi. 

    As McLaren GT works drivers, Bell, Estre and Parente have been heavily involved with the development of the 650S GT3, and all three have competed at the highest level at the wheel of the 12C GT3. This season, Bell finished third in the Asian GT series while also claiming a hat-trick of podium finishes with the 650S Sprint on its debut at Donington Park. Estre, in his first full year racing with McLaren GT, showed strong pace in each championship he contested, claiming back-to-back podiums in the Blancpain Endurance Series, and a dominant pole position at the highlight of the German VLN endurance series, to set the fastest lap in the history of the Nürburgring 24 Hours. Parente also secured further silverware with the 12C GT3 with victory at the opening round of the Blancpain Endurance Series at Monza, followed by a hard-fought second place in Paul Ricard.

    The 650S GT3 of Bell, Estre and Parente will wear the orange, white and black livery which debuted at the Goodwood Festival of Speed earlier this summer, and will run the iconic #59, made famous by the McLaren F1 GTR at the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 1995. The activity marks the first McLaren GT works entry since the 12C GT3 completed a similar test at the 2011 Total 24 Hours of Spa ahead of the competitive debut in the 2012 season. The second 650S GT3 will be driven by Pro-Am pairing of Peter Kox and Nico Pronk, in a livery of silver and white with striking red detailing.

    McLaren 650S GT3 – Car 59
    Rob Bell (GB)
    Kevin Estre (FR)
    Alvaro Parente (PT)

    McLaren 650S GT3 – Car 60
    Peter Kox (NL)
    Nico Pronk (NL)

    Andrew Kirkaldy, McLaren GT Managing Director, commented: “The 650S GT3 has undergone extensive development testing, and the decision to enter the Gulf 12 Hour has been taken to push it to the next level. Any endurance race is a true test of any car, team and driver, and they identify any issues or weaknesses very clearly.

    “It will be a real challenge, and the grid is amongst the strongest the race has ever had, but we have two strong line-ups. Our three works drivers of Rob [Bell], Kevin [Estre] and Alvaro [Parente] have tested the 650S GT3 over thousands of kilometres, and each raced successfully in the 12C GT3 this season. They are best-placed to push the 650S GT3 to its limits, and the race environment will ensure the development programme is fully completed ahead of customer team deliveries for the 2015 season.”

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car, and the 650S GT3. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from : http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube:www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN CONFIRMS MUCH ANTICIPATED SPORTS SERIES WITH GAME-CHANGING LAUNCH CAMPAIGN Thu, 06 Nov 2014 12:47:08 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/246 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/246
  • McLaren Sports Series to make global premiere in 2015
  • Third model in the range will be a pure McLaren
  • View the Sports Series launch film at http://youtu.be/0ff_kV1wqYE
  • Follow the campaign at cars.mclaren.com and join the conversation – #BlackSwanMoments
  • Scheduled to premiere on the world stage in the second quarter of 2015, McLaren has now confirmed that its latest model, previously referred to only by its internal codename ‘P13’, will be known as the McLaren Sports Series. It will join the range below the 650S, bringing McLaren credentials and exclusivity to the sportscar segment for the first time.

    The launch campaign will plot the history over 13 chapters of true game-changing – Black Swan – moments from around the world and within McLaren’s. Over the course of the coming weeks, McLaren Automotive will be using the hashtag #BlackSwanMoments to tell stories that have truly changed and challenged people’s beliefs. 

    The McLaren Sports Series will be a pure McLaren, building on the credentials of the McLaren P1™ and 650S, bringing Formula 1™ technologies and know-how to a new segment for the brand. It will feature a carbon fibre chassis and mid-mounted V8 engine.

    Follow the McLaren Sports Series campaign over the coming months at cars.mclaren.com, and join the conversation on social media – #BlackSwanMoments.

    Twitter: @McLarenAuto
    Facebook: /McLarenAutomotive
    Instagram: /McLarenAuto
    Google+: +McLarenAutomotive

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Instagram: www.instagram.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube:www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE APPOINTS SENIOR PR MANAGER FOR THE AMERICAS Tue, 04 Nov 2014 12:45:46 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/245 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/245 McLaren Automotive, the British manufacturer of luxury sportscars and supercars, is strengthening its global communications team with the appointment of John Paolo (JP) Canton as Senior Public Relations Manager for North America. Canton will be based out of McLaren Automotive North America’s headquarters in New York City reporting to Tony Joseph, Vice President of the Americas and Wayne Bruce, Global Communications Director.

    Canton will be responsible for developing and implementing the McLaren communications strategy in the Americas. His responsibilities include corporate, brand and product communications as well as social media for the region. Canton joins as the company readies to launch its most exclusive product to date, the McLaren P1™ GTR, and its most attainable: a range of sportscars currently codenamed P13.  He will be supported by JMPR Public Relations Inc. which was recently appointed as McLaren Automotive’s North American Agency of Record.

    “JP brings a wealth of experience in communications combined with a vast knowledge of the automotive industry as both a professional and an enthusiast,” said Bruce. “I am pleased to have JP on board as he will play the critical role of strengthening McLaren’s media communications in the region.” 

    Canton has worked for a number of category-leading global brands, including directing Ducati’s PR efforts during the company’s North American renaissance. He enjoys vintage autos and motorcycles in his spare time, and is a dual US-Italian citizen.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    JP Canton
    Senior PR Manager | McLaren North America
    Phone: +1.646.926.5971
    Mobile: +1.347.809.0994
    E-mail: jp.canton@mclaren.com

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Sanaz Marbley
    JMPR Public Relations
    Phone: 818-992-4353
    E-mail: sanaz.marbley@jmprpublicrelations.com

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Instagram: www.instagram.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    FIRST LOOK AT THE TRACK-FOCUSED McLAREN P1™ GTR INTERIOR AS BESPOKE DRIVER PROGRAMME CONFIRMED Wed, 22 Oct 2014 11:46:58 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/244 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/244
  •  Stripped out driver-focused interior includes Formula 1™-inspired championship-winning MP4-23 steering wheel
  • Testing programme continues in the extreme temperatures of Bahrain to extract the optimum performance from each component, including the driver
  • Further details of the bespoke McLaren P1™ GTR driver programme confirmed: http://youtu.be/hSpKYDNkAsk
  • The McLaren P1™ GTR will offer an on- and off-track driving experience like no other, with unique access to the technologies and expertise within the McLaren Technology Centre, and the most powerful track-only model ever produced by McLaren Automotive. Dynamic testing is well underway at a range of international race circuits, and the first uncamouflged images show the latest aerodynamic and cooling updates being trialled. In addition, the driver-focused cockpit is shown to be even more purposeful than the road-going model, and has been designed with driver engagement and weight saving key priorities, but no compromise in terms of comfort and safety.

    The individually-tailored McLaren P1™ GTR driver programme will offer each driver a unique insight into the world of McLaren. Details of the programme, which has previously been experienced by race winners and world champions, are explained on the official McLaren Automotive YouTube channel:  http://youtu.be/hSpKYDNkAsk.

    The view from the inside

    The first images of the interior show how the driving environment of the McLaren P1™ GTR has been designed to be as focused for the driver as possible, and is stripped of all but the essential items in a bid to keep weight to a minimum. The lightweight carbon fibre MonoCage chassis is carried over from the road car, and weighs just 90kg including the upper and lower structures (including roof), roof snorkel, engine air intake cavity, battery and power electronics housing. This, in common with the road car, meets FIA load requirements for rollover in GT racing category. Since the ‘rollcage’ is incorporated into the MonoCage, there is no reduction in headroom for the driver.

    The centre piece of the driver’s environment is the newly developed steering wheel, which has been designed to make all controls as easily accessible and user-friendly as possible. As with various elements throughout the car, there is significant heritage linked to the steering wheel. Although unique to the McLaren P1™ GTR, the design is based on the steering wheel of the 2008 Formula 1™ championship-winning MP4-23.

    As on a Formula 1™ car, key controls including the mode switches are located to the centre of the bespoke steering wheel. This allows the driver to fully adjust the setup and characteristics of the car without having to take their hands from the wheel. The DRS and IPAS buttons are retained on the steering wheel. In the design and implementation of this new set up, all controls can be comfortably operated, and are easily accessible, when in a full race suit, helmet and gloves.

    The cabin is equipped with lightweight DTM-style seats and full six-point motorsport harnesses. This will be specifically set up for the individual driver, and mounted directly to the chassis, reducing weight by having no additional mounting brackets. The HANS-approved carbon fibre seat shell offers comfort and support, and has been ergonomically-designed along with the rest of the cabin controls. Despite the stripped out environment, the air-conditioning is retained to maintain comfort during the much more physical driving experience.

    Testing continues

    The dedicated test team of engineers, technicians and development drivers continues to progress the programme, and has recently completed a successful test in the extreme desert heat at the Bahrain International Circuit. The programme was designed to push the capabilities of the upgraded IPAS powertrain, ensure optimised balance and handling characteristics on the race-proven Pirelli slick tyres, and work through aerodynamic developments including the dramatic fixed-height rear wing which includes the Formula 1™-style Drag Reduction System (DRS).

    The rigorous testing schedule was carried out with the latest development prototype, and is seen dynamically for the first time, finished in a combination of Carbon Black paintwork and bare carbon fibre bodywork.

    All tests were completed with results meeting or, in many cases exceeding, the stringent targets set. The McLaren P1™ GTR development continues its rapid progress, with further mileage scheduled over the winter throughout Europe.

    McLaren P1™ GTR Driver Programme

    ‘With the McLaren P1™ GTR driver programme, we have aimed to do something different, very much like the way we operate the rest of the business. We don’t follow the trends. Our road cars are different to our competitors, so too will be our driving programme,’ Chris Goodwin, Chief Test Driver for McLaren Automotive.

    The McLaren P1™ GTR will be like no other model ever produced by McLaren Automotive. It is therefore fitting that the McLaren P1™ GTR driver programme will be different to anything offered previously. Drivers will become a member of the world’s most exclusive McLaren ownership programme, and gain a unique insight into the steps McLaren drivers take after signing for the team. With access to the world within the McLaren Technology Centre, each driver will have an unparalleled, and completely unique, experience. As race winners and world champions have before them, each driver will embark on a bespoke driver programme designed to hone and optimise driving skills, and learn how to get the best of themselves and the car.

    A dedicated track preparation programme, tailored to suit each individual driver, will start at the McLaren Technology Centre and drivers will have access to go behind previously off-limits areas. Paul Mackenzie, McLaren P1™ GTR Programme Director explains: ‘The programme is about enabling our drivers to get the most out of the McLaren P1™ GTR. Before they get out on track, each driver will join us at the MTC and have unprecedented access to the cutting edge facilities, including the racing simulator. This will enable drivers to build up a greater understanding of the car’s capabilities and true performance, as well as learning the braking and turn-in points before they arrive at the circuit. It also allows them to analyse and discuss their performance ahead of testing themselves in the real world situation, so they are fully prepared when they take to the track.

    ‘It is a programme that has been developed over the years for our Formula 1™ and our young drivers. It’s not just about fitness, but also about mental preparation, and looks at the full wellbeing of the driver, and prepares them mentally and physically for the activities they will experience on track.’

    The events themselves will take place at some of the most iconic racing Formula 1™ circuits across the world, and drivers will take part in six events during the first year of the programme. At each event, drivers will have a dedicated race team responsible for running the car. This will include a personal driver coach and head engineer, who will work through telemetry and video analysis to hone skills, and optimise laptimes. This one-to-one tuition will be bespoke to each driver, and will be tailored to suit each driver’s invidiual skill set and driving ability.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN 650S GT3 TO COMPETE AT GULF 12 HOUR AS FINAL STAGE OF DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMME Mon, 06 Oct 2014 08:43:06 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/243 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/243
  • 650S GT3 to face its toughest test yet with 12 hour desert endurance test
  • Global competitive debut of the latest GT model from Woking
  • Dramatic 650S GT3 preview video – ‘The Chase’ – available to view and embed from the official McLaren Automotive YouTube channel - http://youtu.be/VFYQwsXq7vI
  • The 650S GT3 will be unleashed in a competitive environment before the end of the 2014 season as the latest model from McLaren GT is confirmed to complete its development programme sign off with the ultimate test of endurance and performance at the Yas Marina Circuit in Abu Dhabi. The global competitive debut will take place at the 2014 Gulf 12 Hour race, 12-13 December, before the 650S GT3 joins customer teams from next season.

    McLaren GT has used the 2014 season to develop the 650S GT3 before joining GT grids with customer teams around the world from the start of 2015. The race will be the final sign-off for the latest Woking-built model, and also be the most challenging to-date, with the race debut also being one of the most competitive events on the GT calendar. The grid attracts some of the biggest names in GT racing, and is the final headline event of the season with the 2014 event expected to feature around 30 cars in the GT3 category.

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director McLaren GT, explained: ‘The development programme of the 650S GT3 has been extensive already, with the team testing over thousands of kilometres in various conditions. The Gulf 12 Hour will give us the opportunity to fully evaluate the 650S GT3 in a real life race environment, which presents a very different challenge. It will be the toughest test the 650S GT3 has faced so far – a real race situation with a highly competitive grid in high ambient temperatures.

    ‘Any endurance race is a true test of a car, but we are pushing the boundaries with the 650S GT3. We have worked hard to enhance all areas of driver engagement, and optimised cooling with no adverse affects of performance. This has broadened the performance envelope to make the 650S GT3 more of a drivers’ car, with its performance more easily accessible to all drivers on the growing GT grids we are now seeing around the world.’

    Further details regarding the driver line-up for the 650S GT3 at the Gulf 12 Hour will be confirmed in the coming weeks.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S sports car. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from : http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN 625C: THE FIRST REGIONALLY TAILORED McLAREN MODEL Thu, 25 Sep 2014 14:34:26 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/242 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/242
  • New more refined and more accessible McLaren 625C created for the increasingly important Asian market
  • Based on the globally available 650S
  • Coupe and Spider models available from launch
  • As McLaren continues to grow its presence globally, the British sportscar maker has announced plans for its first regionally tailored model aimed at the Asian market. The new McLaren 625C offers the greatest level of refinement of any McLaren model to date, combined with the optimised driving dynamics all McLarens are famous for.

    The Asian market has seen the biggest area of growth for McLaren Automotive over the past two years, not least with the entry into China in September 2013. Sales are set to grow from 20 percent in 2013 to more than a third in 2014.

    The McLaren 625C is being launched in response to customer demand in the Asian region, sharing the visual drama of the 650S, but with an increased focus on day-to-day usability and comfort. Through revisions to the groundbreaking ProActive Chassis Control and the suspension hardware, the driving dynamics and ride quality are further optimised. The end result is another no-compromise sportscar, offering class-defining levels of performance and quality, and taking refinement to a new level.

    The name of the 625C refers to the power output of the highly efficient derivative of the 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 powerplant – 625PS (616bhp). ‘C’ stands for ‘Club’, highlighting a more accessible and less extreme model in terms of character. However, the McLaren 625C enjoys a number of the technical advances already debuted on the McLaren 650S.

    With a power output of 625PS (616 bhp), enhancements have been made to driveability and efficiency with engine torque of 610Nm (450 lb ft). Acceleration from zero to 100 km/h (62 mph) takes just 3.1 seconds, while 200 km/h (124 mph) is reached in 8.8 seconds for the Coupé. Despite the lower power of the 625C, maximum speed mirrors that of the 650S, at 333 km/h (207mph) [329 km/h (204 mph) for Spider], and CO2 emissions remain the same, at 275 g/km.

    New dampers and revised mechanical balance give the McLaren 625C the most refined ride of any McLaren model to date. The bespoke set up, with a less stiff spring rate at the rear, ensure a sharp response with no loss in ride comfort through the ProActive Chassis Control system in ‘Normal’ mode, without any compromise to handling or performance in ‘Sport’ and ‘Track’ modes, offering.  

    The new McLaren 625C will initially be launched in Hong Kong, with Coupe and Spider bodystyles both immediately available. Selected other markets across the Asia Pacific region will be announced in the coming months.

    TECHNICAL AND PERFORMANCE FIGURES

    TECHNICAL SPECIFICATION – McLaren 625C Coupe

    Drivetrain Layout Longitudinal Mid-Engine, RWD   Track, F/R (mm) 1656 / 1583
    Engine Configuration V8 Twin Turbo / 3799cc   Length (mm) 4512

    Engine

    PS / rpm

    625 / 7250   Width (mm) 2093
    Torque Nm / rpm 610 / 3000-7000   Height (mm) 1199
    Transmission 7 Speed SSG   Dry Weight (kg / lbs) 1336 / 2945
    Body Structure

    Carbon Fibre MonoCell with  

    Aluminium Front and Rear Frames

      Active Aerodynamics McLaren Airbrake
    Wheelbase (mm) 2670   Suspension ProActive Chassis Control
    Brakes Cast Iron Discs with Forged Aluminium Hubs (F 370mm/R 350mm)   ProActive Chassis Control modes Normal / Sport / Track
    Tyres (F/R)

    Pirelli P Zero™235/35 R19/

    Pirelli P Zero™305/30 R20

      Powertrain Modes Winter / Normal / Sport / Track
    Wheel Sizes (F/R) 19” x 8.5”J / 20” x 11” J      

    PERFORMANCE DATA

    Efficiency CO2 275 g/km
      Fuel consumption (combined) 24.2 mpg
      Power to weight - with lightweight options 480PS (473 bhp) /tonne
      CO2/power 0.45 g/km per PS
         
    Speed Maximum speed 333 km/h (207 mph)
         
    Acceleration 0-100 kph (62 mph) 3.1 s*
      0-200 kph (124 mph) 8.8 s*
      0-300 kph (186 mph) 26.7 s*
      0-400m / ¼ mile 10.6s @136 mph

    *  with optional fit Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres

    TECHNICAL SPECIFICATION – McLaren 625C Spider

    Drivetrain Layout Longitudinal Mid-Engine, RWD   Track, F/R (mm) 1656 / 1583
    Engine Configuration V8 Twin Turbo / 3799cc   Length (mm) 4512

    Engine

    PS / rpm

    625 / 7250   Width (mm) 2093
    Torque Nm / rpm 610 / 3000-7000   Height (mm) 1199
    Transmission 7 Speed SSG   Dry Weight (kg / lbs) 1376 / 3034
    Body Structure

    Carbon Fibre MonoCell with  

    Aluminium Front and Rear Frames

      Active Aerodynamics McLaren Airbrake
    Wheelbase (mm) 2670   Suspension ProActive Chassis Control
    Brakes Cast Iron Discs with Forged Aluminium Hubs (F 370mm/R 350mm)   ProActive Chassis Control modes Normal / Sport / Track
    Tyres (F/R)

    Pirelli P Zero™235/35 R19/

    Pirelli P Zero™305/30 R20

      Powertrain Modes Winter / Normal / Sport / Track
    Wheel Sizes (F/R) 19” x 8.5”J / 20” x 11” J      

    PERFORMANCE DATA

    Efficiency CO2 275 g/km
      Fuel consumption (combined) 24.2 mpg
      Power to weight - with lightweight options 466 PS (459 bhp) /tonne
      CO2/power 0.44 g/km per PS
         
    Speed Maximum speed 329 km/h (204 mph)
         
    Acceleration 0-100 kph (62 mph) 3.1 s*
      0-200 kph (124 mph) 9.0 s*
      0-300 kph (186 mph) 27.7 s*
      0-400m / ¼ mile 10.8s @134 mph

    *  with optional fit Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN 650S SPRINT TO MAKE COMPETITIVE DEBUT FOLLOWING CONFIRMATION OF GLOBAL RACE ELIGIBILITY Wed, 17 Sep 2014 09:36:30 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/241 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/241 The new 650S Sprint by McLaren GT is set for its global competitive premiere this weekend at the penultimate round of the GT Cup race at Donington Park, UK. The 650S Sprint is developed and optimised for the track, and eligibility has now been confirmed to race in the NARRA US GT series, the SCCA GT Championship and the UAE GT series. McLaren GT factory driver Rob Bell will be joined by German-based journalist Dale Lomas, for the weekend’s triple-header.

    The covers were pulled off the McLaren 650S Sprint at the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance last month, and the race this weekend marks the European debut of the car, in the most public of arenas. Racing with McLaren GT customer team Von Ryan Racing, the 650S Sprint will contest three races during the weekend – one sprint race incorporating a driver-change on Saturday, followed by two shorter events on Sunday, with the drivers contesting one complete race each.

    McLaren GT factory driver Rob Bell returns to the Von Ryan Racing team after running at this year’s Total 24 Hours of Spa in the 12C GT3. In addition, Bell has been involved in the development of the 650S Sprint so has extensive knowledge of the track-only racer. Bell will share driving duties with experienced Nürburgring-racer Lomas, who has shown good pace in testing ahead of the event.

    Based on the road-going 650S, the aerodynamically enhanced design of the 650S Sprint offers increased levels of downforce, and the revised air intakes offer optimised cooling of the 3.8-litre twin-turbo M838T engine. In the 650S Sprint, the proven powerplant is retained from the 650S roadcar, with a unique engine and transmission calibration to further enhance on track drivability and driver engagement.

    Managing Director Andrew Kirkaldy commented: ‘The 650S Sprint is an evolution of the successful 12C GT Sprint, and moves the game on as the 650S roadcar has done. The 650S Sprint is an easier car to fully exploit and enjoy for a driver, and the levels of engagement and refinement have been optimised. The development programme for the car has been extensive so far, with many thousands of kilometres completed on various tracks, but this will be the ultimate test – a real race situation with a highly competitive grid.  

    ‘The team at Von Ryan Racing has shown themselves to be world class over the years in GT racing, and Rob has been heavily involved with the development of the 650S Sprint, so knows the car very well. It should be a great weekend of racing, and with the recent announcement that the car is now eligible for championships in North America and the Middle East, this marks the next exciting chapter for McLaren GT.’

    The 650S Sprint is priced at £198,000*, and available from all official McLaren retailers worldwide or direct from McLaren GT.  Visit: retailers.mclaren.com to locate your nearest retailer. 

    ENDS 

    Notes to editors:

    * price quoted is for the base car plus applicable taxes/duties

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 650S sports car. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer. 

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from : http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com. 

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN P1™ GTR TO DEBUT ALONGSIDE UNIQUE 650S AT CHANTILLY ARTS & ELEGANCE AS DEVELOPMENT CONTINUES Fri, 05 Sep 2014 15:43:16 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/240 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/240
  • McLaren to exhibit at inaugural Chantilly Arts & Elegance event in France
  • McLaren P1™ GTR design concept to make European debut as development continues 
  • Development shots of the McLaren P1™ GTR show race track-inspired camouflage
  • Unique MSO-commissioned 650S Coupé to be showcased
  • The McLaren P1™ GTR design concept will make its European premiere at this weekend’s Chantilly Arts & Elegance concours (6-7 September), following a global unveil last month at the Pebble Beach automotive weekend. Presented in design concept form at the inaugural event taking place in Domaine de Chantilly, the development programme for the McLaren P1™ GTR continues at pace, with the first images showing the car in the famous race track design camouflage during the intial testing phase.

    The McLaren P1™ GTR will be the most track-tailored and most powerful model produced by McLaren Special Operations (MSO) to date. The rigorous development programme has been initially focused on the powertrain enhancements, with an increase in power to 1,000PS (986 bhp), and has seen the camouflaged developed prototype testing on race-proven slick tyres with a unique exhaust system. The next stage of development will be optimising the aerodynamic performance. Further testing will continue over the winter months to ensure that, following the completion on the 375th and final example of the road-going McLaren P1™, the McLaren P1™ GTR will achieve the goal of being the ultimate drivers’ car on track – two decades on from the famous 24 Hours of Le Mans win by the legendary McLaren F1 GTR.

    Also making its debut alongside the McLaren P1™ GTR design concept will be a unique example of the McLaren 650S. Commissioned by the McLaren Paris retailer, the 650S Coupé has been produced by MSO, the bespoke division of McLaren, and is a visually striking example of the groundbreaking mid-engined supercar. The bodywork is finished in gleaming Pearl White metallic, with the colour extending throughout the exterior, including the front splitter, door blades and side intakes. In contrast to this, details such as the roof, lightweight alloy wheels and mirror casings have been finished in contrasting gloss black.

    The monochromatic design gives the one-off 650S a dramatic yet elegant look. A body-coloured front bumper and MSO door blades improve airflow and optimise aerodynamic efficiency, while the rear of the car is fitted with an aggressive carbon fibre diffuser which is in contrast to the crisp paintwork. Further contrast is added with a set of five-spoke lightweight forged 650S alloy wheels finished in gloss black.

    Inside, the cabin is trimmed with lightweight black Alcantara® and contrasting orange stitching throughout. The look of the interior is complemented with extensive use of carbon fibre and a gloss black finish applied to the air vents, instrument cluster and switches on the Active Dynamics Panel.

    The Chantilly Arts & Elegance is a dynamic combination of arts, fashion and automotive culture inspired by historic car competitions. Staged as an elegant weekend taking place at Domaine de Chantilly, near Paris, the event will celebrate the French way of life, showcasing some of the most exclusive concept cars designed by today’s leading car makers.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis. 

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN P1™ GTR DESIGN CONCEPT UNVEILED: THE VEHICLE FOR THE WORLD'S MOST EXCLUSIVE DRIVERS' CLUB Fri, 15 Aug 2014 12:50:25 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/239 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/239
  • Design concept previews the dramatic look of the ultra-exclusive track-focused racer
  • One clear goal: to be the best driver’s car in the world on track
  • Increased power to 1,000PS (986 bhp) from the motorsport-optimised 3.8-litre twin-turbo V8 petrol engine and lightweight electric motor
  • Built, maintained and run by McLaren Special Operations
  • Further details of bespoke McLaren P1™ GTR driver training programme confirmed
  • Twenty years ago, the then soon-to-be-launched McLaren F1 GTR began testing ahead of an assault on the 1995 GT season. The track derivative, as the road-going version had done, rewrote the rule book and the claimed victories and titles across the globe in the years that followed, securing a place in motorsport folklore. Two decades on, and the covers have been pulled off the dramatic and purposeful McLaren P1™ GTR design concept during a private event at the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance event in California. The aggressive racing concept is a preview to the final model which, with a little under a year until production commences, has now entered the next phase as the development team works to hone and further optimise the ultimate track-focused racer.

    With no need to meet the legislations for road legality, the McLaren P1™ GTR will be the most track-tailored and most powerful model produced by McLaren Special Operations to date, with a clear target even more focused than its road-going sibling: to be the best driver’s car in the world on track. With even greater emphasis on aerodynamic performance through the dramatic bodywork, the McLaren P1™ GTR will also feature race-proven slick tyres, a fixed ride height, enhanced power delivery from the IPAS powertrain and Formula 1™-derived DRS from the large, fixed rear wing and an ERS-style push-to-pass system, all combining to offer the ultimate track experience.

    Aerodynamically optimised to offer more extreme performance

    Based on the McLaren P1™ road car, the track-focused McLaren P1™ GTR design concept further optimises the aerodynamically efficient ‘shrink-wrapped’ body shape in order to offer maximum performance, superior handling characteristics and optimised driver engagement on track. A host of changes have been made, and the car has been thoroughly re-engineered from the ground up to ensure the McLaren P1™ GTR achieves its target of being the ultimate drivers’ car on track.

    The front track of the McLaren P1™ GTR design concept has been increased by 80mm and is coupled with a more aggressive GT-style front splitter. Reprofiled low temperature radiator ducts seamlessly flow into the leading edge of the aggressively flared front wheelarches, while the active aerodynamic flaps are retained from the McLaren P1™ in the floor ahead of the front wheels.

    The bodywork is ‘shrink-wrapped’ around the carbon fibre MonoCage chassis behind the front wheels, and is designed to channel the air from around the wheel well. An additional aerodynamic blade is located behind the wheelarch to clean the air from the front tyres. This aero device flows seamlessly along the bottom edge of the dihedral doors, along the flank of the carbon fibre bodywork, to an additional side panel at the rear which ducts additional air into the high temperature radiator and improves the aerodynamic performance of the rear floor.

    The profile of the McLaren P1™ GTR design concept remains as dramatic as ever, hunkered down on to the race-prepared suspension with a fixed ride height, lower than the standard car. The snorkel air intake, inspired by the design of the original McLaren F1, is still present within the roof structure of the carbon fibre MonoCage chassis. The wing mirrors have been repositioned to the A pillars, to put them closer to the eye line of the driver and reduce aerodynamic drag, while the trailing edge of the door-mounted radiator channels have been extended to draw more air down through the cavity within the door, and into the engine to aid cooling.

    A set of lightweight 19-inch motorsport alloy wheels are fitted – 10.5-inches wide at the front, 13-inches at the rear – and are secured into place with quick-release centre locking nuts. Tyre changes are made easier through an onboard air jacking system, similar to that seen on the McLaren 650S GT3 racer.

    At the rear, a large, twin-element wing is mounted on dramatic carbon fibre pylons which extend around the rear of the bodywork. This fixed height wing is fitted with a hydraulically operated Drag Reduction System (DRS) to boost acceleration performance, and has been honed to provide increased levels of downforce compared to the road car, working with the active aerodynamic flaps located ahead of the front wheels. The active aerodynamic devices optimise aerodynamic balance through all phases of cornering. The bodywork of the car has been reprofiled to improve aerodynamic efficiency below the large rear wing, and incorporates a quick-release system without affecting the rear wing. The road legal McLaren P1™ stows the rear wing within the bodywork, but with the fixed height wing, and therefore no pistons or moving mechanical parts, the bodywork of the McLaren P1™ GTR design concept behind the engine bay is now a smooth, flowing surface, feeding clean air below the wing and over the back of the car.

    Below the rear wing sits the exposed, centrally mounted exhaust, which is an all new design, developed exclusively for the McLaren P1™ GTR. Made from inconel and titanium alloy, the system maximises the aural characteristic of the higher output 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine to maintain, and further emphasise, the McLaren sound. The design of the exhaust has also changed, with a straight cut twin pipe setup now used in place of the single exit exhaust.

    Airflow is managed carefully across the whole car and channelled in the most efficient and effective ways possible. This includes the air below the car, and a large carbon fibre diffuser dominates the lower half of the rear of the car. This is designed to work in tandem with the rear wing to enhance rear downforce and grip levels. The McLaren P1™ GTR design concept runs on the bespoke slick tyres designed by technical partners Pirelli in collaboration with McLaren, designed to offer a greater level of grip, cornering agility and handling balance. These characteristics enable much later braking into corners, higher apex speeds, and the earlier application of the throttle on the exit of corners, which lead to improved lap times.

    Modern interpretation is more than just a family resemblance

    The design concept unveiled at Pebble Beach wears a livery which harks back to the original McLaren to wear the GTR badge. During the rigorous testing programme for the F1 GTR, the test car, chassis #01R, originally wore a distinctive orange and silver livery. This colour scheme has been reinterpreted for the model, with the number, 01, signifying the original chassis number. That car eventually went on to take the coveted win at the 1995 24 Hours of Le Mans.

    The McLaren P1™ GTR driver programme

    Launching with the McLaren P1™ GTR design concept is the bespoke McLaren P1™ GTR  driver programme  – the ultra-exclusive ownership programme which will include specialist driver training, human performance and access to the McLaren racing simulator, and which is designed to prepare each driver mentally and physically to fully exploit the abilities of the McLaren P1™ GTR. The programme will be completely bespoke, with each individual having a fully-tailored experience.

    The McLaren P1™ GTR driver programme promises to be one of the most exclusive owners’ clubs in the world and will offer an unrivalled ownership experience. McLaren Special Operations will maintain and run all cars, and manage the programme throughout. Together with one of the most exciting track-focused cars ever developed, the programme offers unprecedented access to the technologies, resources and people throughout the McLaren Technology Centre. Every experience will be unique and tailored specifically, providing a full immersion into McLaren, and gaining access to the experiences and resources which have helped develop and train Formula 1™ champions. This will include working closely with a support team comprising authentic professionals that have operated within the rarefied world of professional motor sport. These will all be experts in their respective fields, all boasting top-level international experience from the Human Performance Programme, race engineers, designers and test drivers.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    TRACK-FOCUSED 650S SPRINT TO MAKE GLOBAL PREMIERE AT 2014 PEBBLE BEACH CONCOURS D'ELEGANCE Mon, 20 Jul 2015 11:28:07 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/238 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/238 McLaren GT has today confirmed that it will premiere its latest model at this year’s Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance, with the wraps set to come off the track-only 650S Sprint. The stripped-out racer will make its global debut alongside a number of other models from McLaren Automotive, and completes the brand’s display with four global debuts planned for the Californian event, including the McLaren P1™ GTR.

    Based on the recently launched McLaren 650S Coupe, the track-focused 650S Sprint is fitted with developments to the Brake Steer system, even more refined active aerodynamics and a race set-up for the ProActive Chassis Control (PCC). These upgrades deliver a more engaging GT racing experience, without losing any of the refinement and balance found in the road car.

    As with the 650S, the aerodynamically optimised design of the 650S Sprint offers increased levels of downforce, and the revised air intakes carried across from the road car allow for optimised cooling of the 3.8-litre twin-turbo M838T engine. In the 650S Sprint, the proven powerplant is retained from the 650S roadcar, with a unique engine and transmission calibration to further enhance on-track drivability and driver engagement.

    The cabin is fully track-focused and stripped out to minimise weight, but with no compromise to driver safety or comfort. Built around the lightweight and inherently strong carbon fibre MonoCell chassis, the interior also features an FIA-approved rollcage to further cocoon the driver. A lightweight carbon fibre HANS-approved racing seat, with full six-point harness, offers an optimised driving position, while an air-conditioning system is retained adding comfort. An integrated fire extinguisher system is also installed.

    McLaren GT recently announced the 650S GT3 race car, which will be seen on the grid from next season, and the 650S Sprint shares a number of design features with its bigger brother.  A larger motorsport fuel ‘bag’ tank with quick-fill connectors is added, as is optimised cooling through the larger GT3-developed front radiator with a GT3-inspired bonnet integrating radiator exit ducts, and the addition of front wings louvres to further optimise airflow over, and around, the bodywork.

    The first example of the 650S Sprint is shown with a new striking livery, in an inverted colour scheme of the 650S GT3 car shown at Goodwood Festival of Speed. Finished primarily in white, the design also features the new Tarocco Orange finish seen on the GT3, with subtle black and white detailing throughout.

    The 650S Sprint  has a lower ride height with recalibrated adaptive damping for revised spring rates, and sits on 19-inch centre-locking racing wheels, fitted with Pirelli slick or wet tyres, while an onboard air jacking system enables quick tyre changes. Stopping power is also enhanced and provided by a race-prepared braking system developed for the 650S Sprint. This system combines with the road car’s highly effective Brake Steer system and enhanced active aerodynamics to offer superior braking performance. This allows for later braking into corners, but also improved brake feel and greater cornering speeds.

    A range of further options and upgrades are available including a CFD (computational fluid dynamics) developed aerodynamic package including carbon fibre rear wing and front splitter, a passenger seat with six-point harness, and further lightweight components including a polycarbonate windscreen.

    The 650S Sprint will be priced at £198,000*, and available from all official McLaren retailers worldwide or direct from McLaren GT.  Visit retailers.mclaren.com to locate your nearest retailer.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    * price quoted is for the base car plus applicable taxes/duties

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT
    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car, and the 650S GT3. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from : http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN RETURNS TO THE NURBURGRING FOR THE 42ND AVD OLDTIMER GRAND PRIX 2014 Wed, 20 May 2015 16:27:04 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/237 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/237
  • Prominent models from past and present on static display at McLaren House
  • Iconic racing cars to include Denny Hulme’s M14, the championship winning M23 of Emerson Fittipaldi and MP4-8 – the last Formula 1™ winning car of Ayrton Senna
  • McLaren 650S Coupé and Spider to complete the display spanning over 50 years of innovation and race-winning heritage
  • McLaren will be exhibiting at the AvD Oldtimer Grand Prix 2014, the most important German historic racing event taking place at the Nürburgring circuit this weekend, 8-9 August. The 42nd edition of the event will see some of the most significant cars from the brand’s legendary racing history alongside the new groundbreaking McLaren 650S Coupé and Spider.

    McLaren House, situated within the Mercedes Arena, is a celebration of the continued success of the team over 50 years, and the race-winning heritage from McLaren. This constant drive for improvement enabled the young New Zealander, Bruce McLaren to lay the foundation for the company that became one of the most successful names in global motorsport. The passion which drove Bruce to build his own race cars are still deeply embedded in the brand’s philosophy. This strong pursuit of innovation combined with the ultimate desire to win resulted in unparalleled success in major motorsport championships including Formula 1™, Can-Am, Indianapolis 500 and the 24 Hours of Le Mans.

    Three historic cars displayed at the McLaren House symbolise different stages of the brand’s journey competing at the highest level of motorsport.

    M14 – 1970:  One of the last cars driven by Bruce McLaren

    Bruce McLaren Motor Racing was established in 1963 and in 1966 ventured into the competitive world of Formula 1™. The M14 was the last Formula 1™ car to be driven by Bruce McLaren. His final appearance in the 1970 Monaco Grand Prix was 12 days short of four years since his first Grand Prix in a car bearing his own name on the nose. Less than a month later, Bruce McLaren was killed testing a new Can-Am racing car at Goodwood Circuit.

    Bruce’s legacy was continued by undeterred Denny Hulme who carried on racing in the M14. Despite an emotional distress and serious burns to his hands resulting from an accident earlier in the year, Hulme went on to claim the 1970 Can-Am championship, and secured a credible fourth in the Formula 1™ championship. 

    M23 – 1974: The first Formula 1™ championship winning car of McLaren

    McLaren secured its first Formula 1™ world championship in 1974 with Emerson Fittipaldi behind the wheel of the M23. The car was one of the most outstanding designs of its era and its unrivalled combination of performance, reliability and controllable handling left an indelible mark in the record books.

    MP4/8 – 1993: The last Formula 1™ winning car of Ayrton Senna

    The MP4/8 was the first Formula 1™ car to feature the McLaren ECU system and gear paddles on the steering wheel. The car used an early form of GPS to recognise its position around the track and automatically adjust the active suspension to create a performance advantage. The value of the system was quickly acknowledged following the pre-season testing at Silverstone, where the car driven by Ayrton Senna started setting the quickest lap times. 

    Concluding this remarkable display will be the latest chapter in the McLaren brand’s journey: the ground-breaking McLaren 650S that debuted at the 2014 Geneva Motor Show.  With 650PS, 678 Nm of torque and a power-to-weight ratio of 500PS per tonne, the McLaren 650S has been developed to give the enthusiast driver the ultimate in luxury, engagement and excitement on both road and track.

    Ends

    Media guests at Oldtimer Grand Prix:

    We would be delighted to welcome any media guests for refreshments throughout the AvD Oldtimer Grand Prix. Please ask for Amel Boubaaya or Frank Steffling on arrival at McLaren-Lounge No.21 situated at the paddock above the pit lane.

    Media interviews:

    Key executives from McLaren Automotive will be available for interviews between 11:30 and 13:00 on Saturday, August 9, at McLaren-Lounge No.21:

    • Frank Stephenson, Design Director
    • Andreas Bareis, Executive Director of Quality
    • David Brimson, European Director

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Amel Boubaaya
    European PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Tel.: +44 (0)1483 262382
    Mobile: +44 (0)7920 531357
    Email: amel.boubaaya@mclaren.com

    Frank Steffling
    PR Consultant | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Tel.: +49 (0) 211 5581369
    Mobile: +49 (0) 163 2407766
    Email: frank.steffling@mclaren.com

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN SPECIAL OPERATIONS RETURNS TO PEBBLE BEACH CONCOURS D'ELEGANCE TO SHOWCASE THE LATEST MODELS Mon, 20 Jul 2015 11:30:02 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/236 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/236 Three years after launching at the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance, McLaren Special Operations (MSO) will return to the fairway of the 18th hole at the famous Pebble Beach automotive weekend with unique examples of the McLaren P1™ and the recently launched MSO 650S Spider.

    The bespoke McLaren Special Operations division was launched in 2011, and offers a full personalisation service for McLaren owners. The dedicated division grew out of McLaren’s Customer Care programme, which goes back more than 20 years to the days of the McLaren F1 roadcar, and continues to look after servicing and maintaining cherished F1s for owners, as well as undertaking personalisation work for all McLaren models.

    Commissioned by a North American customer, the McLaren P1™ to be shown features a host of bespoke options which subtly mark this car out, and is on display publicly for the first time. Using the famous McLaren Orange paint throughout to accent the aerodynamic form of the groundbreaking car, the Pebble Beach debut is a showcase of what MSO can offer on the McLaren P1™.

    The unique example of the 916PS, 217 mph hypercar is subtly modified to mark this example out from the other 170 examples which have been built to date. At the front, silver finishing to the aluminium radiator grilles sit below the gloss carbon fibre bumper. Above this, a McLaren Orange speedmark adorns the bonnet. On closer inspection, these subtle and considered upgrades run throughout the entire car, and combine to create a truly stunning one-off example.

    The bodywork is finished in exclusive Sterling Grey, with the rich metallic finish complemented by gloss carbon fibre, and punctuated by further McLaren Orange accents. Along the profile of the car, brake callipers finished in the heritage colour are mounted behind body-coloured alloy wheels, while an orange ‘P1’ logo on the leading edge of the rear wheelarch is inspired by the labelling used on the test mules during the development of the McLaren P1™.

    The dramatic rear of the car is enhanced further by the fitment of 24 carat gold heatshields around the engine bay and inconel exhaust. The material, famously used on the no-compromise McLaren F1 of the 1990s and still used today on McLaren Formula 1™ cars, due to its reflective and heat resistance qualities, is a contrast against the dark paintwork and Satin Nickel-finished Stealth Pack.  The upper surface of the twin element rear wing is finished in body colour, while the lower is bare carbon fibre, further amplifying the stealthy appearance. This sits on top of McLaren Orange detailing, with the upper sections of the wing pistons adding further contrast. A bespoke aluminium grille is fitted above the carbon fibre bumper, and is framed by the iconic LED tail light design.

    The interior has been tailored with extensive use of carbon fibre and Alcantara®, with the upholstery used on the bespoke MSO steering wheel. The lightweight carbon shell racing seats are fitted with a four-point harness, while further subtle contrasting details feature throughout with Stone Grey binding and stitching on all upholstery, and McLaren Orange accents on the centre console. Custom Satin Nickel-finished airvents mimic the finish found on the exterior exhaust finisher.

    MSO will also be showcasing a one-off version of the MSO 650S Spider, which has been designed in collaboration with McLaren Newport Beach and McLaren Automotive Design Director Frank Stephenson. This unique example of the MSO 650S Spider is based on the already exclusive MSO 650S, which made its debut last month at the Goodwood Festival of Speed, and is one of just 50 examples with unique styling upgrades, including extensive satin-finished carbon fibre, giving a subtle and purposeful look.

    The exterior has been finished in Cerulean Blue, a bright and eye-catching paint designed by MSO which includes a heavy metallic flake and offers a deep gloss shine under the Californian sun. This special colour contrasts against the satin carbon fibre detailing seen on the front bumper, side air intakes, and on the centre section of the rear bumper and large MSO rear diffuser. The exterior design is complemented with the use of chrome on the exhaust finishers and the 10-spoke Super Lightweight alloy wheels.

    The cabin is upholstered with carbon black leather with a contrasting blue stitch throughout, extending on to the steering wheel, dash and doors. The seats also feature a McLaren speedmark embroidered in to the headrests and continue with the blue contrast stitch on the outer edges.  Opening the dihedral doors shows the MSO branded carbon fibre sill panel, highlighting the lightweight MonoCell chassis, while satin lacquered carbon fibre upgrades are present throughout the driver and passenger zones.

    The MSO 650S Spider also features a dedication plaque, signed by Frank Stephenson, and is presented with a luxury McLaren Special Operations leather holdall, handcrafted from carbon fibre leather and complemented by dark chrome metal finishers.

    Ends.

    Media guests at Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance:
    The McLaren P1™ GTR design concept will be unveiled during an exclusive preview at the McLaren Brand Centre on the 18th Fairway at the Pebble Beach Lodge at 18.00 EST on Friday 15 August (02.00 BST Saturday 16 August), and will make its public debut on the Pebble Beach Concept Lawn over the course of the weekend. Media are invited to attend the exclusive preview. 

    Please contact Wayne Bruce or Dave Eden ahead of the weekend if you would like to attend. Media guests are also welcome to join us throughout the course of the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance at the McLaren Brand Centre.  Please also let us know if you will be attending.

    Media interviews:
    Media interviews with key McLaren Automotive executives will be available over the weekend at the McLaren Brand Centre. Please contact Wayne Bruce or Dave Eden to discuss interview opportunities.

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    THE McLAREN P1™ GTR DESIGN CONCEPT PREVIEWED AHEAD OF PEBBLE BEACH GLOBAL DEBUT Fri, 25 Jul 2014 11:17:39 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/235 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/235 McLaren will use its presence at the 2014 Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance to showcase its ultimate track-focused model, the McLaren P1™GTR,  in design concept form.

    Conceived in response to requests from buyers of the road legal McLaren P1™ for a track focused edition of their car, and available for purchase only to this group as a fully comprehensive programme to include driving events, training and vehicle support, the McLaren P1™GTRwill go into production in June 2015 when the 375th and final example of the road car has been completed - two decades on from the famous 24 Hours of Le Mans win by the legendary McLaren F1 GTR.

    The McLaren P1™GTR is being designed and developed using five decades of race-winning knowledge from the pinnacle of motorsport.  Participants in the programme will have unprecedented access to the technologies, resources and expertise which have helped develop and train Formula 1™ champions.

    The McLaren P1™ GTR design concept will be unveiled during an exclusive preview at the McLaren Brand Centre on the 18th Fairway at the Pebble Beach Lodge at 18.00 EST on Friday 15 August (02.00 BST Saturday 16 August), and will make its public debut on the Pebble Beach Concept Lawn over the course of the weekend.

    Ends

    Media guests at Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance:
    Media are invited to attend the exclusive preview.  Please contact Wayne Bruce or Dave Eden ahead of the weekend if you would like to attend. Media guests are also welcome to join us throughout the course of the Pebble Beach Concours d’Elegance at the McLaren Brand Centre.  Please also let us know if you will be attending.

    Media interviews:
    Media interviews with key McLaren Automotive executives will be available over the weekend at the McLaren Brand Centre. Please contact Wayne Bruce or Dave Eden to discuss interview opportunities.

    Notes to Editors:
    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    FOUR McLAREN GT CUSTOMER TEAMS CONFIRM DRIVER LINE-UPS FOR 2014 TOTAL 24 HOURS OF SPA Wed, 23 Jul 2014 18:17:01 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/234 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/234
  • Current championship leaders ART Grand Prix to field two cars with factory drivers among the line-up
  • Belgian-based Boutsen-Ginion Racing to contest home race with the 12C GT3 for the third consecutive year
  • Von Ryan Racing return to the season’s headline race looking to repeat the top 10 finish in 2013
  • MRS-GT confirmed as a late addition to the exciting grid
  • McLaren 650S GT3 to be displayed in the paddock during the weekend
  • The Blancpain Endurance Series travels to the Ardennes Forest this weekend (23-27 July) for the headline event of the year, the Total 24 Hours of Spa, and McLaren GT will be represented with six examples of the 12C GT3. Customer teams ART Grand Prix and Boutsen-Ginion Racing will both enter two car line-ups, while British-based Von Ryan Racing and MRS-GT are confirmed for one-off entries into the championship with one car each.

    The 24 Hours of Spa is one of the most demanding challenges on the motorsport calendar, and the three teams return to the famous Belgian circuit looking to build on the experiences of the last two seasons having all contested the twice-round-the-clock battle of endurance.

    Early championship contenders ART Grand Prix retain the Pro driver line-ups who currently lead the team championship. The #98 car will see factory driver Alvaro Parente partner Gregoire Demoustier and Nicolas Lapierre, with the trio looking to build on the pole position and second place finish at the last round in Paul Ricard, France. Fellow factory driver Kevin Estre will be joined by Kevin Korjus and Andy Soucek in the sister #99 car keen to repeat the race win they scored in the season’s opening round in Monza, Italy.

    The Boutsen-Ginion Racing team returns to the Total 24 Hours of Spa with the 12C GT3 for the third consecutive season with two cars. Heading to the team’s home race, the Blancpain Endurance Series regulars will continue with the driver trios that contested the last round in Paul Ricard. Oliver Grotz, Karim Ojjeh and Frederic Vervisch will be at the wheel of the #15 car, while the sister #16 McLaren will be piloted by Alex Demirdjan, Shahan Sarkissian and Chris van der Drift. The line-ups will be completed with current International GT Open champion Giorgio Pantano joining the #15 car, and Belgian Michal Schmetz taking the final spot in the #16 car.

    Von Ryan Racing, owned and run by former McLaren Formula 1™ sporting director Dave Ryan, has again put together a strong driver trio, with an extremely strong and experienced line-up set to pilot the 12C GT3. McLaren GT factory driver Rob Bell returns from racing in Asia this season to lead the team alongside 2012 Barcelona 24-hour race winner Tim Mullen and Shane van Gisbergen. The New Zealand racer van Gisbergen is no stranger to endurance racing in a McLaren, having contested the Bathurst 12-hour earlier this season, when the 12C GT3 made its debut at the famous Australian event.

    The final McLaren GT customer team to confirm entry was MRS-GT, which will run under the banner Russian GT by MRS for the weekend. The team will continue with this season’s Estonian / German driver pairing in ADAC GT Masters of Marko Asmer and Florian Spengler. Sharing the driving duties will be former Formula 2 racer Kazimieras Vasiliauskas and the experienced Alexey Vasiliev from Russia.

    Alongside the high octane action on the track, McLaren GT will also showcase the newly revealed 650S GT3 in the paddock, giving race fans an opportunity to get a closer look at the car which was unveiled at this year’s Goodwood Festival of Speed. The new model will debut on GT grids around the world from next year.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car, and the 650S GT3. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the GT3 variants of the 12C and 650S, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from: http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV  

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT UNVEILS LATEST GENERATION 650S GT3 AT GOODWOOD FESTIVAL OF SPEED 2014 Fri, 27 Jun 2014 11:26:58 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/233 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/233
  • GT3 evolution featuring enhanced safety and optimised handling
  • CFD developed aerodynamic package with improved cooling
  • Limited production run to premiere on the grid for the 2015 season
  • Upgrade kit available to 12C GT3 owners to extend competitive life of existing cars
  • In the grounds of the famous Goodwood Estate, McLaren GT has today confirmed first details of the McLaren 650S GT3 – the latest generation track-focused racer which will contest GT3 championships across the globe from the 2015 season. Building on the highly successful 12C GT3, which has firmly re-established McLaren at the front of the GT grid over the past three seasons, the 650S GT3 was unveiled in front of fans and the global motorsport media at the 2014 Goodwood Festival of Speed.

    As the 12C GT3 continues claiming trophies around the world, the 650S GT3 has big shoes to fill, but it has been designed to do just that. The menacing and purposeful-looking racer is the second-generation GT3 car from McLaren GT, the GT race car building arm of McLaren, and follows in the slipstream of the 12C GT3, now competing in its third competitive season. To date, the 12C GT3 has secured three championship titles, 51 race victories and 71 further podiums, a number that continues to rise on a weekly basis, and currently leads the highly competitive Blancpain Endurance Series and the GT Asia championship. 

    Based on the recently unveiled McLaren 650S, and built around the same lightweight carbon fibre MonoCell chassis, the GT3 iteration has been honed using CFD technology and the latest in automotive and motorsport simulation to offer enhanced aerodynamics and improved levels of cooling. At the front, an aggressive splitter and larger air intakes dominate the purposeful new look, incorporating the familiar McLaren ‘face’ – albeit a more aggressive and menacing version, while on the flanks, the all-new lightweight carbon fibre bodywork wraps around reprofiled air intakes, which offer further optimised cooling. The fixed carbon fibre rear wing works in tandem with the large carbon fibre splitter to complete the management of air as it is worked across, through and beneath the sleek lines of the 650S GT3.

    The road-going version has been designed and developed to provide ‘the ultimate in driver engagement on the road’, and the 650S GT3 uses this same approach. Revised suspension geometry, wider track and updates to the overall setup provide enhanced levels of drivability, optimising engagement for the wide range of drivers competing in GT racing. In addition, the updates have been made with added emphasis on endurance racing, pulling from the learnings over the past few years, and responding to feedback from the customer teams.

    Reduced cost of ownership has been a priority during the design and development of the 650S GT3, and this has been achieved through extended component life, including increased engine and gearbox rebuild intervals, together with re-designed components and systems to reduce parts costs. Body panel design and fit have also been optimised which will not only minimise pit lane repair times but also aids weight distribution through the use of lighter components.

    Increased levels of safety and refinement for the driver

    Inside the cockpit, the 650S GT3 provides improved levels safety for the driver. Protection offered by the carbon fibre MonoCell chassis is further enhanced with the addition of an FIA-approved rollcage. Redesigned and lighter than that of the 12C GT3, the 650S GT3 rollcage provides a greater degree of driver comfort, with increased leg and headroom.

    Another key area that has been optimised is the level of refinement, underlining the focus on endurance and driver engagement. As with its predecessor, the 650S GT3 is fitted with a bespoke motorsport digital dash display which sits behind the unique 650S GT3 steering wheel, inspired by the wheel design seen in the McLaren Mercedes Formula 1™ car. New to the 650S GT3 is a fully FIA-approved McLaren GT-developed race seat, fitted with a six-point race harness as standard. This seat offers increased levels of support and driver comfort through the use of bespoke moulded seat inserts.

    The layout within the cockpit has been revised to make it even more driver-focused than previously. The seat is directly mounted to the chassis, and the steering wheel and all-new motorsport pedalbox are then adjustable to bring them closer to the driver. The centre console is also developed from the latest 12C GT3 interior, reducing complexity, and features a membrane-type switch panel for ease of use. In addition to this, improvements have been made to further optimise ventilation and driver cooling.

    Award-winning technology, optimised cooling

    The 650S GT3 is equipped with the latest generation of the award-winning, 3.8-litre McLaren V8 twin turbo ‘M838T’ engine. Race-prepared and including a McLaren-developed ECU offering increased functionality to incorporate turbo boost and transmission shift control, the engine is coupled to an all-new six-speed sequential motorsport transmission. The 650S GT3 produces around 500PS – the same power as the 12C GT3, which is controlled by the FIA’s Balance of Performance (BOP) regulations. Cooling is improved through larger 650S intakes within the front bumper and re-profiled side intakes. In addition to this, the gearbox oil cooler has been relocated, now incorporated into the larger side intakes, giving the rear of the car a cleaner, more aerodynamic flow.

    Race tuned with increased grip

    The 650S GT3 uses an all-new race-tuned suspension system with a 52mm wider track than the 12C GT3. The front suspension also allows the fitment of the latest generation larger diameter racing tyres . In conjunction with the optimised aerodynamic package, this provides increased levels of front-end grip and steering feel on turn-in. Newly designed forged aluminium wheels (front - 12.5” x 18”, rear – 13” x 18”) are held in place with a single wheel retaining nut on motorsport axles, while a revised hub bearing assembly and extended-life suspension components are another example of a simplified service item, and reduced maintenance costs.

    Behind the new design eight-spoke wheels, and bringing the power, aerodynamics and downforce under control is a newly-developed braking system with monoblock six-piston callipers on the front, and four-piston on the rear, with ventilated discs (380 x 35mm front / 355 x 32mm rear).

    Existing owners can upgrade

    The 650S GT3 development programme has pulled significant data from the findings and lessons learned from the 12C GT3 programme. Testing of the 650S GT3 will continue throughout the summer with customer car production commencing in the autumn. Pricing for the 650S GT3 has been confirmed – £330,000 ex works, plus tax.

    Existing owners of the 12C GT3 are also able to benefit from the updates and enhancements offered by the 650S GT3, due to the use of the shared chassis structure and award winning engine. This upgrade package further extends the life of existing 12C GT3 cars allowing them to continue racing competitively through a second GT racing life cycle. For many McLaren GT3 owners this allows them to race their existing car for an average of six seasons.   

    Around 15 examples of the 650S GT3 are planned to be produced and delivered for the start of the 2015 season. With the optional upgrade package for 12C GT3, this could see an additional 15 cars running the new design from next season.

    Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive Officer, McLaren Automotive:

    ‘The McLaren 650S GT3 is to GT racing what the 650S is to McLaren Automotive, with the new car improving on all areas of a strong existing product, and making it more engaging at the same time. It shares the heart and soul of its road-going sibling with the same 3.8-litre twin turbo engine and the carbon fibre chassis, but turns things up to 11 in terms of aerodynamics. It is truly fit for purpose, but is now accessible to an even wider breadth of abilities and, as with the road car, it provides unprecedented levels of comfort, safety and driver engagement.’

    Andrew Kirkaldy, Managing Director, McLaren GT:

    ‘The 650S GT3 is a natural progression of an already successful racer, but we have looked at all the different areas where we could possibly make even the slightest incremental improvement. The revised aerodynamic profile looks much more purposeful, and we have managed to incorporate increased levels of cooling without any detriment to performance. A big step forward has also been made in terms of servicing the car, which can be the difference between a race win and finishing off the podium, and the cost of running a car at a competitive level, and this becomes more important the longer and more demanding the event. By simplifying maintenance

    and repair processes, and cutting down the time and costs involved, the 650S GT3 will be even more competitive at the longer endurance events with time required in the pitlane reduced to a minimum. ‘

    ‘Throughout the development programme, we have focused on making the 650S GT3 even more enjoyable and engaging to drive for the wide range of drivers that are competing in GT racing around the world. With a broader envelope of performance, which is easier to access, more drivers will be able to exploit the true potential of the 650S GT3. One example is with the wider track, which gives greater levels of grip and improves handling.’

    Chris Goodwin, Chief Test Driver, McLaren Automotive:

    ‘This is a car that is improving on a race-winning formula, and is designed and built to offer even greater levels of driver involvement, but also to be easier to drive. This is a crucial factor in any racing car, but especially with long-distance and endurance racing, where drivers can double or even triple stint, where we compete on a huge variety of circuits and where weather and track conditions vary regularly throughout a race.

    ‘GT racing attracts a wide variety of drivers - from the best and most experienced professionals in the world to ambitious amateurs and young developing talents. If the car is easy to drive and gives good feedback as you approach and sometimes exceed the limit, the driver will be better able to drive consistently, error free and extract more out of the car lap after lap. This is key for professional race winner as much as it is for the amateur racers that are making up increasingly large proportions of the grids around the world. It is the result of continuous development, both in terms of the work carried out by the McLaren GT design and development team, but it also takes the learnings from the thousands of laps, from countless circuits across the globe which have been completed by the 12C GT3 with our highly-successful, race winning customer teams. Real-world data and feedback from the teams gives us a much clearer understanding of what the cars go through which no simulator can provide. As such, the 650S GT3 will be just as competitive in the right hands, but more forgiving for the less experienced drivers that are being attracted to the exciting GT3 championships around the world.

    ‘The 12C GT3 was the first iteration of a GT car from McLaren, and was, and still is competing and winning on a regular basis. The 650S GT3 is now our second generation model, and it is up against more established rivals, many of which are on to the third, or in some cases, fourth. Just as we face in the road car market. Despite this, McLaren is still the brand to beat.’

    What’s in a number? 59 - a winning pedigree

    The car unveiled carries the Goodwood Festival of Speed theme of ‘addicted to winning’, with its livery including the number 59. The number was carried by the now legendary McLaren F1 GTR chassis #01R at the 24 Hours of Le Mans in 1995, and claimed victory in the gruelling test of endurance on its debut – a feat that had never been achieved previously, and has not been repeated since. Deliveries of the 650S GT3 will commence from late 2014, and the competitive debut with customer teams in GT3-homologated series will start in 2015, 20 years on from the famous race victory.

    McLaren 650S GT3 Technical Specification

    • Chassis/Body
      o  McLaren carbon fibre MonoCell with aluminum front and rear sub frames
      o  Bespoke lightweight carbon fibre/composite body panels
      o  Left hand drive
      o  FIA approved safety roll cage
      o  Air-jacking system          
      o  Colour – customer choice
       
    • Aerodynamics
      o  Front splitter and dive planes
      o  Rear wing - fully adjustable with gurney
      o  Front and rear diffusers
       
    • Engine/Management
      o  Race prepared 3.8L V8 twin turbo McLaren M838T
      o  McLaren Electronics ECU incorporating turbo boost and transmission shift control
       
    • Transmission
      o  Six-speed sequential motorsport transmission pneumatically actuated via steering wheel mounted paddles
       
    • Electrical System
      o  Lightweight motorsport specification wiring and connectors
      o  Electronic power management system
      o  Membrane type switch panel
      o  Auxiliary power supplies for fitment of team equipment (radio etc)
       
    • Data System
      o  McLaren Electronics ‘ATLAS’ data system
      o  Motorsport digital dash display
       
    • Front/Rear Suspension
      o  Double wishbone adjustable for ride height, camber and toe
      o  4-way adjustable dampers with coil over springs
      o  Motorsport axles with single wheel retaining nut
      o  Adjustable anti-roll bars
      o  Forged aluminium wheels: Front 12.5” x 18”, Rear 13” x 18”
       
    • Steering
      o  Electro-hydraulic power assisted steering
      o  Unique McLaren GT composite steering wheel incorporating key driver switch controls and map settings
       
    • Fuel System
      o  Motorsport ‘bag tank’ system with 125L capacity
      o  Motorsport ‘quick-fill’ system
       
    • Brake System
      o  Monoblock calipers with ventilated discs:
      • Front – 6 piston caliper, 380Ø x 35mm disc
      • Rear – 4 piston caliper, 355Ø x 32mm disc

    o  Bosch motorsport ABS
    o  Adjustable brake bias
     

    • Cockpit
      o  McLaren GT bespoke composite seat shell
      o  Six-point racing harness
      o  Motorsport pedal box – adjustable position
      o  Lightweight carbon fibre dash with integrated driver display and switch panel
      o  Motorsport fire extinguisher system

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the successful 12C GT3 race car, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 650S sports car and 650S GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include ExxonMobil and TAG Heuer.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from : http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN M838T ENGINE RETAINS PRESTIGIOUS TITLE AT 2014 INTERNATIONAL ENGINE OF THE YEAR AWARDS Tue, 29 Jul 2014 12:53:21 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/232 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/232

    The 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 petrol engine has upheld the honour for McLaren Automotive, having won the ‘3-litre to 4-litre’ category at the 2014 Engine of the Year awards. The success marks the second consecutive year McLaren has claimed the prestigious title, having been named the first new winner of the accolade for five years in 2013.

    The M838T engine, designed and developed by McLaren in collaboration with Ricardo, has recently undergone significant changes to produce a class-leading 650PS and 678Nm of torque in the McLaren 650S Coupe and Spider. Acceleration from a standstill to 62mph (100 km/h) takes just 3.0 seconds, with no compromises to efficiency or emissions, returning 24.2 mpg (11.7 l/100km) on the combined cycle, emissions of just 275g/km, and no gas guzzler tax in North America.

    The International Engine of the Year awards were presented at Engine Expo 2014, and voted for by an independent panel of leading automotive journalists from around the world. 

    Commenting on the engine, co-chairman of the Awards and one of the international judges, Dean Slavnich explained: ‘Supercar trailblazing in every sense: lightweight, twin turbocharging, reduced displacement and so very flexible with a wide power output – the M838T V8 is just a wonderful piece of powertrain engineering.’

    Richard Farquhar, Head of Powertrain and Graham Langham, Engine Manager from McLaren Automotive received the award at a ceremony in Stuttgart, Germany.

    On collecting the award, Richard Farquhar explained: ‘It is a real honour to collect this award for the second year in a row, and is credit to all at McLaren Automotive for the hard work and dedication to the continued progress and development that McLaren is famous for. The M838T engine has been extremely successful since it was first introduced, and redefined the benchmark in terms of performance, refinement, weight and efficiency. It has recently been further enhanced with the launch of the 650S, with the power and torque figures both increased to optimise driving engagement and further enhance performance. Despite these updates, the class-leading efficiency has been maintained and emissions levels have actually improved.’

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

     

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN SPECIAL OPERATIONS CONFIRMS BESPOKE 650S MODEL TO PREMIERE AT GOODWOOD Wed, 25 Jun 2014 12:51:35 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/231 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/231
  • Bespoke design inspired by the recent MSO Concept with design collaboration with McLaren Automotive Design Director, Frank Stephenson
  • Just 50 examples to be available globally
  • MSO 650S Spider to debut in the Supercar Paddock and on the Hill run at the Goodwood Festival of Speed
  • McLaren Special Operations (MSO) has confirmed production plans for a run of bespoke examples of the McLaren 650S following the strong reaction to the MSO 650S Coupe Concept shown in China earlier this year. Just 50 examples of the MSO 650S will be available globally, available in either a Coupe or Spider bodystyle. The production car will make its global debut, in Spider form, at this summer’s Goodwood Festival of Speed in the Supercar Paddock, and will be seen in action taking part in the famous Hill run.

    The bespoke McLaren Special Operations division was launched in 2011, and offers a full personalisation service for McLaren owners. The dedicated division grew out of McLaren’s Customer Care programme, which goes back 20 years to the days of the McLaren F1 roadcar, and continues to look after servicing and maintaining cherished F1s for owners, as well as undertaking personalisation work for all McLaren models.

    The MSO 650S carries many of the styling cues over from the original concept, and the team at MSO has worked closely with McLaren Automotive Design Director, Frank Stephenson to further enhance the visual appeal. The exterior of the MSO 650S is fitted with a number of carbon fibre styling upgrades with a satin finish, including extended MSO Side Blades giving a subtle and purposeful look. The three-piece rear bumper includes a carbon fibre centre section, and sits above a more aggressive rear diffuser. 

    The MSO 650S is available in three paint finishes, specially formulated by the bespoke division of McLaren Automotive, all featuring a heavy metallic content. ‘Papaya Spark’ is the modern twist on the famous McLaren Orange and is joined by ‘Agrigan Black’ and ‘Sarigan Quartz’. ‘Agrigan Black’ is a stylish metallic black with a deep ruby red metallic flake, and featured on the original concept, while ‘Sarigan Quartz’ is a new colour for MSO, being shown for the first time at Goodwood Festival of Speed. It is a vibrant metallic silver with a subtle golden infusion. 

    The exterior design is finished with a set of Palladium coloured 10-spoke Super Lightweight alloy wheels, with a unique diamond cut effect to the inside edge of each spoke. These wheels save 4 kg over the standard-fit design, and are held in place by lightweight titanium wheel bolts.

    Inside the cabin, the MSO 650S is upholstered with carbon black leather and Alcantara®, while the stylish satin lacquered carbon fibre detailing extends throughout the driver and passenger zones. In contrast, a gloss finish has been applied to the air vents and handling and powertrain switchgear on the Active Dynamics Panel. A signature dedication plaque mounted to the MSO-branded carbon fibre sill panel completes the enhancements.

    Each one of the 50 MSO 650S models will be delivered with a Frank Stephenson-signed sketch and a luxury MSO branded, leather holdall. Handcrafted from stealth black carbon fibre leather, the weekend bag is fitted with complementing carbon black handles and stitching, and an Alcantara® lining.

    Pricing starts at £252,500 for the MSO 650S Coupé and £272,500 for the MSO 650S Spider, with first deliveries due before the end of the year.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com

    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive

    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto

    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE TO INTRODUCE NEW MERCHANDISE COLLECTION AT GOODWOOD Thu, 23 Jul 2015 12:34:29 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/230 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/230 McLaren Automotive will launch a new line of merchandising to suit all ages and pockets at this year’s Goodwood Festival of Speed. Clothes, collectables and accessories are inspired by the design and craftsmanship of the recently-launched McLaren 650S and the groundbreaking McLaren P1™. The collection will be available to purchase during the Festival at the McLaren Boutique, at the McLaren House.

    McLaren P1 models 

    Opening the collection is a pair of McLaren P1™ models inspired by two milestones from the brand’s recent history. The first model commemorates the 2013 Goodwood Festival of Speed and the Amethyst Black McLaren P1™ that thrilled the crowd in one of the most dramatic runs in the event’s 20-year history. The car was taken up the Hill by 2009 Formula 1™ World Champion and McLaren Mercedes Formula 1™ driver Jenson Button, providing the crowd with the first insight into its incredible dynamic potential.

    Another model pays homage to the Supernova Silver example of the McLaren P1™ that completed a sub-seven minute lap on the fearsome Nürburgring-Nordschleife circuit. This final development objective required an average speed of at least 178 km/h (111 mph) around the 20.8 kilometre (13 mile) track, which includes over 150 corners, 300 metres of elevation changes and cornering forces of up to 2g. The car, codenamed XP2R, was driven by McLaren Chief Test Driver Chris Goodwin.

    These beautifully crafted 1:43 replicas have been precisely reproduced using real CAD data supplied by McLaren designers. Each model is presented on a support base and pays tribute to a significant chapter in the exhilarating development journey of the groundbreaking original.  

    Clothes and accessories

    There is something for everyone in the new McLaren collection, with a new range of stylish and comfortable summer fashions. A replica Team t-shirt and jacket finished with contrasting ‘Cool Grey’ and orange detailing, as worn by the McLaren Automotive development and technical team is showcased for the first time, along with a black McLaren embroidered cap. Enthusiasts can show their love for the brand wearing a navy blue t-shirt with a technical drawing of the McLaren 650S Coupé. Also launched is a unique McLaren P1™-inspired lightweight t-shirt, which includes the signature taillights and blue exhaust flame detailing on the reverse.

    The next generation of McLaren drivers and fans can also enjoy the latest McLaren fashion with a kids electric blue t-shirt featuring the current model line-up. Complementing the collection are three McLaren lapel pins, and a stylish key ring which is produced from the same lightweight leather used for the racing-focused bucket seats in the McLaren P1™.

    The full McLaren merchandise line is available to view and purchase from the McLaren Boutique, on the McLaren House stand at Goodwood Festival of Speed.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:
    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE AT THE 2014 GOODWOOD FESTIVAL OF SPEED Wed, 18 Jun 2014 18:25:11 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/228 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/228
  • Latest track-focused model from McLaren GT to make world debut at 11.00BST, Friday 27 June
  • McLaren P1™ and 650S to feature in the Supercar Paddock
  • McLaren Mercedes driver Jenson Button to pilot the latest model up the famous Goodwood Hill
  • Models from the past, present and future of McLaren, including a global premiere, will be on show as the brand demonstrates its addiction to winning at the 2014 Goodwood Festival of Speed later this month. As part of this display, the covers will be pulled off the latest generation competitive track-focused racer to carry the McLaren name in the shadows of the famous Goodwood House, and a stone’s throw from the hallowed Goodwood Circuit, at 11.00 BST, Friday 27 June.

    In a new location for 2014, adjacent to the TAG Heuer Drivers’ Club, the McLaren House will demonstrate the brand’s focus on pushing boundaries and drive for constant improvement. It will be home to examples of the recently launched 650S Coupe and Spider, as well as the McLaren P1™. With each of the 375 production models sold, every example of the McLaren P1™ is special, but the featured model is arguably the most famous – and a winner in its own right. Registered P1 OOV, and codenamed ‘PP3’, the Amethyst Black model featured on BBC Top Gear with Jeremy Clarkson, who named it his ‘Car of the Year’. Alongside this, will be one of the earliest examples of McLaren’s successful racers, and one of only a handful of cars that can boast a more substantial rear wing than a McLaren P1™ – the M7C, driven by a man who truly embodied the phrase ‘addicted to winning’, Bruce McLaren, to three podium finishes during the 1969 Formula 1™ season.

    Following the global unveiling event by McLaren GT, a range of interviews and activities will take place at the McLaren House. This will include appearances by 2009 Formula 1™ World Champion and McLaren Mercedes driver Jenson Button, who will also drive one of the brand’s latest models up the Hill.

    In the grounds of the McLaren House stand will be the McLaren Boutique, where a new range of McLaren P1™ and 650S-inspired products will be on sale for the first time. Visitors to the Festival of Speed will also be able to enjoy food and beverages from the McLaren Coffee House, and watch featured video content throughout the weekend on the stand. McLaren will also be offering a seat in the 204mph 650S Spider for photography, in return for a donation of £2 to Chestnut Tree House (www.chestnut-tree-house.org.uk), the selected beneficiary of Goodwood Festival of Speed 2014.

    Chestnut Tree House is the only children's hospice in Sussex and cares for young people from 0-25 years of age with life-limiting and life-threatening illnesses.  The hospice aims to provide the best quality of life for children, young people and their families, and to offer a total package of practical, social and spiritual support throughout their life, however short it may be.

    As in previous years, McLaren will also have a presence in the Supercar Paddock, with two models on display throughout the course of the weekend. A special example of the 650S developed by McLaren Special Operations (MSO), making its debut at the Festival of Speed, will be joined by the McLaren P1™ to line up alongside some of the world’s most exclusive performance cars, and will take part in the dynamic display running up the famous Goodwood Hill throughout the Festival. 

    Ends

    Media guests at Goodwood Festival of Speed:

    We would be delighted to welcome any media guests for refreshments throughout the course of the Festival of Speed – please ask for Wayne Bruce or Dave Eden on arrival at McLaren House, adjacent to the Drivers’ Enclosure.

    Media interviews:

    Media interviews with key McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT executives will be available over the weekend at the McLaren House stand, following the reveal event at 11.00 BST, Friday 27 June. Please contact Dave Eden to discuss interview opportunities.

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden

    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT FACTORY DRIVERS TO CONTEST THE NÜRBURGRING 24 HOURS WITH DÖRR MOTORSPORT Thu, 19 Jun 2014 12:29:45 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/229 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/229 McLaren GT will once again be present on one of the most competitive and demanding grids in the GT calendar, as customer team Dörr Motorsport prepares for this weekend’s ADAC Zurich Nürburgring 24 Hour race. The German-based team, which competes regularly in the VLN series at the famous circuit, will enter two examples of the McLaren 12C GT3 as part of a six-car assault, with two McLaren GT factory drivers among the driver line-up.

    The team is looking for a strong result, and has shown its intentions are clear with the choice of drivers who will line up on the grid. McLaren GT factory driver Kevin Estre will share driving responsibilities alongside McLaren GT driver coach Tim Mullen, highly regarded GT aces Peter Kox and Sascha Bert in the number 66 car. The second Dörr Motorsport 12C GT3 will be piloted by fellow factory driver Alvaro Parente, joined by the triple German threat of Rudi Adams, Arno Klasen and Sebastian Asch, who all have extensive experience of the fearsome Nordschleife circuit.

    Both Estre and Parente have enjoyed success this season at the wheel of the 12C GT3, claiming podium finishes in the Blancpain Endurance Series with customer team ART Grand Prix, and they will be looking to continue the string of solid results by Dörr Motorsport so far this season.

    The final grid positions will be confirmed during qualifying tomorrow (Friday 20 June). The lights will go green for the start of the ADAC Zurich Nürburgring 24 Hour race, with a grid of more than 170 cars, at 16.00 local time (15.00 BST) on Saturday 21 June.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:  

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the successful 12C GT3 race car, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 12C sportscar and the 12C GT3 racer, Mclaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world-leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology. These include ExxonMobil and Pirelli.

    Further information on McLaren GT, or the range of track-focused models, is available to view and download from: http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information
    Wayne Bruce

    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone:+44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile:+44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE TO BESTOW ICONIC BADGE ON ULTIMATE TRACK-FOCUSED McLAREN P1™ GTR Tue, 28 Apr 2015 14:28:32 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/227 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/227 Twenty years on from victory at the 24 Hours of Le Mans by the now legendary McLaren F1 GTR, McLaren Automotive will resurrect the iconic name from its history for the track-only edition of the award-winning McLaren P1™. The limited-run model will go into production when the 375th and final example of the road car has been completed, and in homage to its race-winning ancestor, the most powerful McLaren to date will be named the McLaren P1™ GTR.

    With no need to comply with road legislation, the McLaren P1™ GTR will be designed and developed as the best drivers’ car in the world on track. This will see even greater levels of performance, grip, aerodynamics and downforce than the road car. It will also feature technologies and a powertrain more extreme with an intended power output of 1,000PS (986 bhp), race-proven slick tyres, a widened track and more aggressive and distinctive styling designed to offer optimised performance around a lap.

    The decision to produce a track-only variant is in response to demand to McLaren P1™ owners. The McLaren P1™ GTR programme will be priced at £1.98m, and will include a tailored programme created for each customer to build driver capability. It will include exclusive consultations with the McLaren driver fitness team and Design Director Frank Stephenson, privileged access to one of the McLaren racing simulators, and participation in a minimum of six dedicated international drive events to be held at some of the world’s most iconic Formula 1™ circuits. Exact production numbers are still to be determined, but will be strictly limited.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE TO STRENGTHEN EUROPEAN RETAILER NETWORK WITH McLAREN ASCOT Thu, 12 Jun 2014 11:20:43 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/226 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/226
  • Fifth UK retailer marks the 20th European location for the brand
  • State-of-the-art facility will be the largest dedicated McLaren retailer in the UK
  • Prominent retail location becomes the Jardine Motors Group’s second dedicated McLaren site
  • British manufacturer McLaren Automotive has announced plans to further strengthen its expanding retail network with the appointment of McLaren Ascot, which will become the brand’s 20th European location. A state-of-the-art facility, located in the royal town in Berkshire will become the largest dedicated McLaren retailer in the UK, offering the full range of models, including the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider.

    Located only a short distance from the company’s McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) headquarters in Surrey, adjacent to the mainline rail link in the town, the newly-built McLaren Ascot facility will include an eight car showroom, a dedicated service centre and the largest selection of McLaren Qualified pre-owned models in the world.

    This latest addition to the retail network will be operated by Lancaster part of Jardine Motors Group, the firm’s second McLaren retailer, having run McLaren’s flagship site in One Hyde Park, London since the launch of the brand in June 2011.

    David Brimson, European Director for McLaren Automotive : ‘The UK market is key to the growth of the McLaren brand as we continue to strengthen the network, and this is shown by confirmation of McLaren Ascot so soon after announcing our entry into Scotland with McLaren Glasgow. Jardine Motors Group has proved a valuable retail partner in establishing the brand over the past three years, and McLaren Ascot will provide an important second hub for the brand in the south of England.

    Mark Herbert, CEO of Jardine Motors Group added: ‘It is amazing to think McLaren Automotive only launched three years ago, and the journey the company has been on since then, with the 12C, the McLaren P1and now with the 650S. It is a really exciting time to be involved with the brand, and there are some really great products in the pipeline. The addition of McLaren Ascot will be another jewel in the company’s retail network, complementing McLaren London at One Hyde Park to fully service the needs of customers in the south east of England.

    Work on the new showroom will commence in the coming weeks, and the doors to McLaren Ascot will open before the end of 2014, marking the fifth retailer in the UK for the brand. The site joins London, Manchester, Birmingham and the recently announced McLaren Glasgow.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners

    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE ON TARGET FOR LONG-TERM SUCCESS Tue, 03 Jun 2014 16:42:42 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/225 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/225 Key information:

    • Profit before tax - £4.5m
    • Operating profit - £12.4m
    • Turnover - £285.4m (up from £266.6m)
    • Investment in future models - £70.6m (up from £68.1m)
    • Turnover and profit both expected to grow in 2014
    • McLaren Automotive’s next model, codenamed P13, to go on sale during 2015
    • Limited run of track only McLaren P1™ hypercar confirmed for introduction in 2015
    • McLaren 650S international sales already strong – more than 1000 orders received

    McLaren Automotive made both an operating and pre-tax profit for the first time in 2013, during only its third year of car production. This is a significant achievement for an independent British car company operating in such a highly competitive global market.

    McLaren Automotive’s improved profitability proves the company’s longer term business model, which is able to invest continuously in R&D in order to develop and sell the world’s most exciting and technologically advanced high performance cars.

    McLaren Automotive has also confirmed that its next all-new sportscar, codenamed P13, will be available before the end of 2015 and will take its range into a lower price-point - making McLaren more accessible, while retaining its commitment to excellence, performance and innovation.

    P13 will be a comfortable, usable, and beautiful mid-engined two seater sportscar, built around a carbon fibre chassis. It will be available in more than one derivative and once fully on sale, McLaren Automotive’s total annual production will increase to around 4,000 units per year.

    At the other end of its range, McLaren Automotive has also confirmed that it will produce a limited run of track-only editions of its award winning McLaren P1™ hypercar.  Available only to clients who have ordered one of the 375 road legal versions, the car will be the company’s most powerful car yet.  It will also be its rarest.

    Commenting on the results, Ron Dennis, Chief Executive and Chairman of the McLaren Group and Chairman of McLaren Automotive, said: “Since launch, McLaren Automotive has outperformed predictions and rivals, setting new benchmarks in the sportscar market with a range of models that push boundaries through innovation and technology, while remaining true to the core values of the brand. The latest financial results, and returning a profit so early in the life of the company, are a real credit to the tremendous team within McLaren Automotive, and reflect their hard efforts.”

    Mike Flewitt, Chief Executive of McLaren Automotive, added: “McLaren Automotive has already developed a deserved reputation for producing the world’s most exciting and technologically advanced high performance sports cars.  But these results demonstrate that we have also established a profitable long term business, which is able to invest heavily in R&D, recruit the best people and ultimately create world class products. In a highly competitive market, we have laid solid foundations for future success.” 

    He added: “We are now focusing upon the road ahead. The McLaren 650S is already selling extremely well with over 1000 orders received and P13 is a very exciting project, which will help us to access new markets and customers, grow our sales volumes and ultimately increase both revenue and profitability. I am confident that by maintaining our commitment to innovation and excellence McLaren Automotive has an extremely bright future.”

    As a result of on-target global car sales, McLaren Automotive’s revenues rose by £18.8m to £285.4m in 2013. The company delivered 1,359 12Cs and 36 examples of the McLaren P1™ during the year.

    In line with its long term business plan, the company has continued to invest in the infrastructure, personnel and new technology required to support future growth. McLaren Automotive’s spend on R&D and the development of new models increased by £2.5m to £70.6m in 2013.

    When McLaren Automotive was launched, it promised to unveil a new car or derivative every year. It continued to deliver on that promise during 2013, with the launch of the McLaren P1™ at the international Geneva Motor Show. The most technologically advanced car ever produced in the UK, just 375 will be produced all of which sold out within six months of being announced.  Production began on schedule last September and more than 100 are now in customer’s hands.

    In 2013 McLaren Automotive also continued to expand its geographical reach, opening 13 new showrooms and growing its global network to 50 retailers in 28 international markets.  This included opening four new retailers in China in: Shanghai; Beijing; Guangzhou and Chengdu.  The company plans to open another 20 retailers during 2014 and to have over 100 locations in its global network by 2018.

    McLaren Automotive began 2014 with the launch of the new 650S Coupé and Spider.  This was the first time in its short history that two models had been launched simultaneously across all its 28 global markets. The company is on track for even greater success in 2014, and the recent appointment of Jolyon Nash as Executive Director, Global Sales and Marketing, will further strengthen the team when he joins on 1 July 2014, bringing a wealth of experience of the luxury market.

    The Group expects to continue delivering strongly against its ambitious growth plan during 2014. Total global sales volumes are expected to remain broadly in line with 2013. However, both turnover and profit are predicted to increase, driven by sales of the McLaren P1TM

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey. In the Middle East, the company’s regional head office is located in Bahrain, home to the company’s principal shareholder, Mumtalakat. The region has a network of highly qualified and experienced McLaren retailers, located in the Kingdom’s of Bahrain and Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Qatar and the United Arab Emirates.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C in 2011 and the 12C Spider in 2012, followed by the limited-run McLaren P1™ in 2013. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1 racing expertise and knowledge, and 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds the technologically advanced, groundbreaking and no compromise 12C, 12C Spider and McLaren P1™.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Ben Heatley
    Group Corporate PR Manager | McLaren Group
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261147
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7799 408097
    Email: ben.heatley@mclaren.com

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE APPOINTS EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR, GLOBAL SALES & MARKETING Thu, 22 May 2014 10:09:04 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/224 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/224

    McLaren Automotive has announced the appointment of Jolyon Nash as Executive Director, Global Sales & Marketing and Member of the Board of Management.  Jolyon joins the company from 1 July 2014 and will report to McLaren Automotive CEO, Mike Flewitt.

    For the past five years Jolyon has been Director, Sales & Marketing for Rolls-Royce Motor Cars and has also held senior Sales and Marketing roles at BMW and the Volkswagen Group, as well as one of the largest vehicle importers in South Africa.

    Commenting on the appointment, Mike said: ‘Jolyon brings a wealth of experience in sales and marketing developed most recently at another iconic British luxury automotive brand.  He joins McLaren at an exciting time of sales growth. Key objectives will include meeting our sales goals, the advancement of our product strategy and the continued expansion of our global retailer network.’

    Jolyon replied: ‘What McLaren Automotive has achieved over the last three years is impressive and I am very pleased to be joining such a dynamic and innovative company.  With outstanding cars such as the McLaren P1™ and 650S, plus an exciting product plan, I look forward to being part of this next important phase of business growth.’

    Jolyon holds various professional qualifications from studying in London, Harvard and the University of Michigan.  Age 53, he enjoys trail running, driving and classic cars.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2009, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and, in keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, unveiled the sell out McLaren P1™ in 2013 and this year replaced the 12C with the 650S. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1 racing expertise and knowledge, and 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds the technologically advanced, groundbreaking and no compromise 12C, 12C Spider and McLaren P1™.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

     

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN SPECIAL OPERATIONS SHOWCASES MSO 650S COUPE CONCEPT IN CHINA Mon, 28 Apr 2014 11:09:38 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/223 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/223
  • Unique design concept shown ahead of China tour
  • Bespoke upgrades developed by MSO offer optimised aerodynamic performance and more dramatic appearance
  • Range of new styling options available for the McLaren 650S Coupe and 650S Spider many of which can also be fitted to the previous 12C models
  • McLaren Special Operations, the bespoke division of McLaren Automotive, has released images of the MSO 650S Coupe Concept – a showcase of the MSO designed and engineered upgrades available for the McLaren 650S Coupe and 650S Spider, the latest models to join to the McLaren Automotive range. The model is being shown throughout China over the coming weeks and includes an array of bespoke MSO features, including a newly designed carbon fibre rear diffuser and MSO-branded carbon fibre side blades.

    The striking MSO 650S Coupe Concept has a stealth-like, menacing appearence, with subtle upgrades made to the exterior bodywork and within the driver-focused cabin. The MSO 650S Coupe Concept is finished in ‘Agrigan Black’, which is a metallic black paint specially developed in-house with a deep ruby red metallic flake. This paint effect gives the exterior bodywork a dramatic colour change in direct sunlight, contrasting with the extensive use of satin-finished carbon fibre highlights. The lightweight carbon fibre accents, including the prominent front splitter and air intakes, are complemented by bespoke MSO carbon fibre side blades and the unique MSO ear diffuser.

    The MSO branded side blades are a more aggressive, full length, interpretation of the door blades seen on the 650S Coupe and Spider models. Finished in satin, they offer increased improvements to the airflow along the edges of the bodywork, further optimising aerodynamic efficiency. At the rear, the GT3-inspired rear bumper features a carbon fibre centre section, and the lightweight material carries through to the carbon fibre airbrake and unique MSO rear diffuser. The engine bay has been further enhanced with satin black engine covers and a satin finish to all carbon fibre parts. The purposeful exterior look of the MSO 650S Coupe Concept is finished with the addition of a set of special satin black finished lightweight ‘650S’ alloy wheels, shod with Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres.

    Inside the cockpit, the one-off design showcase is fitted with the fixed-back carbon fibre racing seats, based on the lightweight design found in the McLaren P1™, finished in carbon black leather. The seats position the occupants lower in the car and provide superb levels of upper and lower body support, while offering a weight saving of 15kg. Satin carbon fibre features extensively throughout the cabin, which is further enhanced by the switchgear and bezels that are finished in contrasting gloss black.

    The MSO 650S Coupe Concept is presented as a one-off design study, and MSO is monitoring reaction regarding any potential production examples. The MSO side blades and rear diffuser are available to order now from McLaren retailers, priced at £5,114 and £7,245 respectively for a new 650S. These styling upgrades can also be fitted to
    the 12C.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE CONFIRMS LATEST RETAIL LOCATION TO OPEN IN SCOTLAND Wed, 23 Apr 2014 12:51:47 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/222 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/222
  • Confirmation of the 19th retailer in Europe
  • McLaren Glasgow due to open late 2014
  • Latest retail location to offer the full range of servicing and sales, including the recently launched McLaren 650S Coupe and 650S Spider models
  • McLaren Automotive continues to expand the global network of retailers with the announcement that the brand is to open in Scotland later this year. McLaren Glasgow will become the fourth location in the UK – joining London, Birmingham and Manchester – and will offer the full range of high performance sportscars from the Woking-based manufacturer including the recently launched McLaren 650S Coupe and 650S Spider.

    McLaren Glasgow will be operated by Park’s Motor Group, located close to Glasgow city centre, and a short drive from Edinburgh, on the prestigious and well known Bothwell Road in Hamilton. The site has easy access to cover the sales and servicing needs, situated close to junctions 5 and 6 on the M74 motorway. Construction of the state-of-the-art showroom will be completed end of the year and official opening is planned for December. Park's Motor Group will provide a temporary facility for sales and aftersales from the end of May.

    Commenting on the appointment, Ross Park, Director at Park’s Motor Group explained: “We are really excited and proud to join the McLaren family and represent the brand in Scotland. As a company, we share the same brand values and goals as McLaren, striving to offer our customers the best in terms of service and expertise, and will use the experience and knowledge we have to deliver the highest levels of customer satisfaction.”

    David Brimson, European Director for McLaren Automotive added: ‘The addition of McLaren Glasgow to the retail network is another key step in our growth plan in Europe. Park’s Motor Group are joining us with strong knowledge and experience and is a leading name in the luxury cars market.”

    The appointment of McLaren Glasgow marks the 19th retailer for McLaren Automotive in Europe. McLaren is present in 11 countries across the region with locations in Austria, Belgium, France, Germany, Italy, the Netherlands, Monaco, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland and the UK.

    McLAREN GLASGOW
    Park's Motor Group
    14 Bothwell Road
    Hamilton
    ML3 0AY

    Ross Park - Director
    +44 (0) 1698 303777
    www.cars.mclaren.com

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and followed this in 2013 with the limited-run McLaren P1™. In keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, the company recently unveiled the 650S Coupe and 650S Spider. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1™ racing expertise and knowledge, and over 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds a range of technologically advanced and groundbreaking high performance sports cars which are designed to be a no compromise drive on both road and track.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Amel Boubaaya
    European PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7920531357
    E-mail: amel,boubaaya@mclaren.com

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    E-mail: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    E-mail: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN GT CUSTOMER TEAM ART GRAND PRIX TAKES DOUBLE PODIUM IN THE OPENING ROUND OF THE BLANCPAIN ENDURANCE SERIES Tue, 15 Apr 2014 17:29:29 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/221 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/221 The 2014 Blancpain Endurance Series got underway this weekend at the Autodromo Nazionale di Monza, Italy, with McLaren GT present for the third consecutive year. Customer teams ART Grand Prix and Boutsen-Ginion Racing both fielded a two car line-up with the 12C GT3, and showed early pace during the weekend when McLaren GT factory driver Alvaro Parente claimed pole position for ART Grand Prix. Despite the hard-fought race with a grid of 38 cars, the 12C GT3 completed a lights-to-flag victory, and the French-based team secured a double podium with McLaren GT factory driver Kevin Estre in the team’s sister car securing third.

    Parente, sharing driving responsibilities with Gregoire Demoustier and Alexandre Premat, dominated the weekend in the #98 ART Grand Prix 12C GT3, claiming pole position by four tenths of a second, before taking overall victory in the three-hour endurance race and fastest lap of the race. After narrowly missing out on a top-10 grid position in qualifying, fellow factory driver Estre, alongside Kevin Korjus and Andy Soucek in the #99 ART Grand Prix 12C GT3, secured the final podium position as the chequered flag fell.

    Despite showing competitive pace throughout the weekend, both Boutsen-Ginion Racing entries were forced to retire from the Blancpain season opener. The #15 car, driven by McLaren Automotive development driver Phil Quaife, Alex Demirdjan and Shahan Sarkissian was involved in a racing incident causing damage which could not be repaired, while a mechanical failure for Karim Ojjeh, Oliver Grotz and Frederic Vervisch in the #16 car brought their race to a premature end.

    Alvaro Parente (#98 ART Grand Prix): ‘After a good start, I had the advantage that I could run in clean air, so I could quickly create a gap. After my stint my teammates did a perfect job in managing our lead, which resulted in a great win. We did a lot of work over the winter, especially on ‘calming down’ the rear of the car. That might have cost us some tenths during the qualifying lap, but during a race stint we were able to gain several seconds.’

    Andrew Kirkaldy, McLaren GT Managing Director added: ‘It is great to see our customer teams fighting at the front of the grid in such a competitive championship as the Blancpain Endurance Series. The cars performed well throughout the weekend, and Alvaro and Kevin showed strong pace to help secure a double podium. The pressure is on to build on this strong start, and the next race will be tough as the grid is so strong, but we will work with the teams to ensure that the 12C GT3 is challenging for more wins and podium finishes throughout the season.’

    Round 2 of the Blancpain Endurance Series takes place at Silverstone, UK over the weekend 23-25 May 2014.

    ENDS

    Notes to editors:

    About McLaren GT

    McLaren GT is the GT race car manufacturing arm of McLaren Group established to develop, build and support the GT racing and track derivatives of the 12C sports car. Based in Woking, Surrey at the former home of McLaren Racing, the company is responsible for the design, development and production of the successful 12C GT3 race car, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT Sprint.

    McLaren Technical Partners
    In the development, engineering and manufacture of the innovative and highly acclaimed 12C sports car and 12C GT3 racer, McLaren Automotive and McLaren GT have partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, ExxonMobil and Pirelli.

    For further information on McLaren GT, the 12C GT Sprint, 12C GT Can-Am Edition and the 12C GT3, visit http://www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261500
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager |McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com   
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/McLarenGT
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLaren_GT   
    YouTube: www.YouTube.com/McLarenAutomotiveTV

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN AUTOMOTIVE LAUNCHES THE McLAREN 650S DESIGN STUDIO TABLET APPLICATION Mon, 10 Mar 2014 13:30:00 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/220 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/220
  • Designed and developed to enable the user to configure their dream McLaren 650S Spider
  • The app allows users to place their desired background image behind their configured car to create the ultimate McLaren 650S in the ultimate location
  • Users can then share their finished images across McLaren Automotive’s official social media channels using #mymclaren
  • Launched for both iOS and Android operating systems, and available for download in both the Apple and Android App Stores by searching for ‘McLaren 650S’
  • Following the global unveil of the McLaren 650S Coupé and 650S Spider at the 84th International Geneva Motor Show, McLaren Automotive has announced the launch of the McLaren 650S Design Studio tablet app.

    The McLaren 650S tablet app enables users to configure a dream specification for the 650S Spider by selecting from the official paint, wheel and exterior carbon fibre options available.

    Once the user has explored the full breadth of personalisation options available for the McLaren 650S, and is happy with the final look, they can then place the car into any desired location using the device’s photo gallery. The in-built functionality of the app will detect a range of backgrounds to adjust lighting and reflections accordingly, ensuring the final image looks as realistic as possible.

    So whether it is the bright lights of Times Square in New York at night, Monaco’s famous marina, Shanghai city centre at dusk, or even the user’s own driveway, the McLaren 650S tablet app offers the chance to create the ultimate McLaren 650S Spider in the ultimate location.

    ‘Fans of McLaren will be able to use the innovative app to create some genuinely beautiful pieces of artwork with the 650S Spider,’explained Frank Stephenson, Design Director at McLaren Automotive.

    Images can then be shared across the various McLaren Automotive official social media channels – www.facebook.com/McLarenAutomotive and www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto (@McLarenAuto) - using the hashtag #mymclaren. The best images submitted will then be selected to feature on the official McLaren Automotive website www.cars.mclaren.com.

    ‘The McLaren 650S is the latest addition to our range and is another groundbreaking and beautiful supercar, engineered with the latest innovations in powertrain, suspension and aerodynamic technology,’ said Director of Sales and Marketing, Greg Levine. ‘In order to match that innovation, this app offers our fans the chance to closely interact with the car and explore their dreams of the McLaren 650S. They will certainly have a great deal of fun in the process by creating highly original images which they can share with fellow McLaren fans around the world.”

    The McLaren 650S itself joins the range as an additional model alongside the 12C and sold-out McLaren P1™, and learns from both models as well as 50 years of competing in the highest levels of motorsport. Available as a fixed-head coupé or as a Spider, with a retractable folding hard top, the McLaren 650S promises to redefine the high performance supercar segment, and has been designed and developed to provide the ultimate in driver engagement on the road and on the race track.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and, in keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, recently unveiled the McLaren P1™. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1 racing expertise and knowledge, and 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds the technologically advanced, groundbreaking and no compromise 12C, 12C Spider and McLaren P1™.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    ZERO TO 650S IN 50 YEARS: THE HISTORY THAT MADE THE McLAREN 650S Thu, 06 Mar 2014 09:25:16 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/219 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/219

    McLaren Automotive has released to two videos following the reveal of the new McLaren 650S Coupé and 650S Spider at the 84th International Geneva Motor Show. 

    McLaren Automotive Chairman Ron Dennis and Chief Executive Officer Mike Flewitt were joined on the stand in Geneva by BBC Sport's Formula 1™ presenter Lee McKenzie for the reveal of the latest model in the range. An edit of the press conference can be viewed at: http://bit.ly/1eXus6y.

    A short film summarising the 50 years of McLaren, the race wins and motorsport know-how which have inspired and helped develop the new McLaren 650S is available to view and embed at: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0IYFW0IvXuQ. The 40 second edit shows a snapshot of more than 80 models through the history of McLaren, which have all led to the latest model.

    The cars that have formed the history of McLaren, and help shape the McLaren 650S, are listed in more detail below.

    Austin Ulster (1929)
    Purchased by Bruce’s father in 1947 for $110. The experience Bruce gained from rebuilding and learning to drive this car launched him onto a carrier as both a racing driver, engineer and team leader.

    M1A (1964)
    Designed and built by Bruce and his small team at his factory in Feltham (UK), the M1A was constructed using a space frame chassis and powered initially by an Oldsmobile 3.9-litre V8. This car made its racing debut at the Mosport racetrack in Canada.

    M1B (1965)
    Re-engineered from the original M1A concept, the M1B was 20 percent stiffer, whilst maintaining the original weight. This was the official McLaren team car through the 1965 season.

    M1B MkII (1966)
    Customer car manufactured by Elva and supplied as a chassis only so that the customer could select an engine that suited their particular requirements from a choice of Oldsmobile, Ford or Chevrolet powerplants.

    M2B (1966)
    The first of what has become a long and successful line of Formula 1™ cars. Manufactured using ‘Mallite’, an innovative material of end cut balsa wood sandwiched between thin gauge aluminium. First ran at the Monaco Grand Prix and scored the fledging team three points over the four races it competed in through the year.

    M3A (1966)
    Built as a Formula Libre and hill climb car, made famous as the car driven by James Garner in the MGM movie Grand Prix. Constructed using a spaceframe design, the three chassis built proved very competitive and enjoyed a long working life in a variety of different formula.

    M1C MkIII (1967)
    The last of the Tubular spaceframe cars built by Elva as a McLaren customer car. A total of 25 chassis were built with most heading to North America to compete in the USRRC, as well as the higher profile Can-Am championship.

    M4A (1967)
    Designed to compete in the 1600cc Formula 2 or 1000cc Formula 3 championships, and built by Trojan. Also very popular in North America where it competed in Formula B.

    M5A (1967)
    A newly designed and built Formula1 car was ready for the 1967 season. Unfortunately, delays to the BRM V12 engine meant that it didn’t make its debut until the Canadian Grand Prix at Mosport

    M6A (1967)
    The third major design for the 1967 season, the M6A was the company’s first attempt at a monocoque Can-Am car. Using the lessons learned from the design and build of the M5A, and by early wind tunnel testing of the M1B, the team built three chassis. The M6A was a turning point in the fortunes of McLaren.

    M6B (1968)
    The customer version of the very successful M6A, Trojan built a total of 26 chassis, the bulk of which competed in the North American Can-Am series in privateers hands.

    M7A (1968)
    The car that bought McLaren’s first Grand Prix victory at the Belgium Grand Prix. Powered by the groundbreaking Ford DFV V8, that not only provided the drive to the rear wheels, but also became a structural part of the chassis. This helped reduce weight while maintaining stiffness and began a design trend that is still used today in modern Formula 1 cars.

    M12 (1969)
    A customer car built by Trojan. 15 examples were built, and competed in both the Can-Am and Group 7 race series.

    M6GT (1969)
    The M6GT was nothing less than a road legal version of the very successful M6A Can-Am race car, and could be viewed as Bruce’s personal testament to the vision of the company he had created. Only one example was built with a further two built as customer prototypes by Trojan. Bruce used his M6GT as a daily driver both to the office as well as local race meetings as he was keen to understand exactly what is was like as a road car. Unfortunately, the project was dropped after Bruce’s death.

    M7C (1969)
    The M7C chassis was re-designed as a full monocoque that the driver sat in rather than the bathtub design of the original M7A that the driver sat on. This update brought an increase in chassis stiffness as well as driver safety. Only one chassis was built that Bruce ran through the 1969 season.

    M8B (1969)
    Built as a successor to the successful M8A of the previous season, the M8B won all 11 Can-Am races during the 1969 season, including a record breaking eight 1-2 finishes. Hailed as the best racecar the McLaren factory had built to date, it was a period in time that saw the team achieve a peak of planning, preparation and performance.

    M9A (1969)
    With engine power output reaching beyond 400bhp, it was felt that the key to ensuring the best possible performance on the track was to develop a Formula 1 car with a 4WD system. A single M9A chassis was built and raced just once at the British Grand Prix. This technology was soon overtaken by the use of aerodynamics to increase downforce and tyre performance. 

    M8C (1970)
    Built by Trojan as a customer variant of the all-conquering M8B, the M8C differed by using a supporting structure to house a variety of potential powerplants.  15 examples were constructed competing in North America and across Europe.

    M8D (1979)
    The M8D is inevitably remembered as the car in which Bruce died while testing at the Goodwood Circuit in the South of England. It ultimately gave the team another Can-Am championship winning season, with nine wins from 10 races during the year.

    M10A (1970)
    The McLaren-Trojan Formula A/Formula 5000 Chevrolet powered single-seater was designed to be a production car for both works and privateer teams. The design was based on the race winning M7A chassis from 1968 with an engine supporting structure to support the various 5-litre engines available.

    M14A (1970)
    Taking the successful design features from the M7A and M10A, a new car was developed for the 1970 Formula 1 season. The car achieved multiple podiums during its competitive life.

    M15 (1970)
    With all the success of the Can-Am series in North America, the decision to tackle another lucrative race opportunity was made and a new car designed. The M15 Indycar took design elements from successful elements of both Formula 1 and Can-Am racecars. Two cars where run with one finishing 9th and the other a DNF. It gave the team a taste of things to come with success at the famous Indy 500 only just around the corner.

    M8E (1971)
    With the success of the M8D through the 1970 season, privateers where lining up for the new McLaren-Trojan customer car for the start of the 1971 season. Powered by a Chevrolet 8-litre V8 allowing the engine to be used as a stress member in a customer car for the first time.

    M8F (1971)
    The last of the factory McLaren Can-Am cars to dominate through the season with Peter Revson taking the title from Denny Hulme in the sister car. Over the last four years of racing, a McLaren had achieved 32 wins out of 37 races, 19 of them in succession.

    M16E (1975)
    Developed for the Indy 500 with design elements of the M23 Formula 1 car. The M16E first ran in 1975 where it finished 2nd, and returned a year later to claim overall victory. It was the last McLaren Indycar to run with the American Offenhauser 4 cylinder turbo engine before the switch to a turbo Ford DFV V8 in 1977.

    M18 (1971)
    A successor to the successful M10A/B Formula 5000 racer. It had aerodynamic elements of the M16 Indycar through its wedge shape nose and was powered by a Chevrolet V8.

    M8F/P (1972)
    Customer version of the factory built M8F. 10 examples where built by Trojan and where virtually identical to the original works cars.

    M16B (1972)
    Success for McLaren at the Indy 500 was achieved with the M16B in 1972. Lapping at an average of 162.962mph for the entire race distance, and while it wasn’t one of the two factory cars competing that year, it was still a historic win for a car that had been inspired by Bruce McLaren just a few years previously.

    M21 (1972)
    After a four year absence from Formula 2, McLaren returned with the striking looking M21. Driven by up and coming South African driver, Jody Scheckter, it unfortunately didn’t achieve the success that it deserved and plans to build further chassis through 1973 were shelved.

    M19C (1972)
    A revised chassis and suspension design from the preceding M19A, the M19C scored regular podium points for the team with third-place finishes in Belgium and Italy. The car was used in the early part of 1973 whilst the M23 was being readied.

    M23 (1973)
    Designed to new regulations for the 1973 Formula 1 season, the M23 was one of the most outstanding designs of its era. Designed by Gordon Coppuck, it took a number of leads from the successful M16 Indycar he had designed over the previous seasons.  It achieved pole position in its first Grand Prix in South Africa and through the season had three victories, and a number of points finishes to end the season third in the constructors championship.

    M16D (1974)
    Johnny Rutherford scored the second of three wins at the Indy 500 for McLaren in 1974, and the first for the works team. The M16D took advantage of the aerodynamic developments of the M23 Grand Prix car with new rear wing and cockpit surround smoothing airflow over the car.

    M23 (1974)
    The 1974 M23 was a development from the previous season and included a longer wheelbase, and wider track to improve weight distribution. The rear wing was also brought forward to comply with new aerodynamic regulations. With Emerson Fittipaldi at the wheel, the M23 won both the Drivers and McLaren’s first ever Formula 1 Constructors championship.

    M25 (1974)
    A single chassis was built as the last McLaren designed Formula 5000 racecar. It was derived from the Gordon Coppock designed M23 Formula 1 car.

    M23 (1976)
    The initial aerodynamic configuration at the start of the 1976 season saw the car run in a non championship event with a tall airbox. Regulation changes prior to the first race prompted a change to a low level split airbox.

    M23 (1976)
    A gripping season that ended with a showdown in the rain at Mount Fuji in Japan. James Hunt achieved the third place he required to beat Niki Lauda by a single point to claim the driver’s championship.

    M26 (1977)
    The M26 had been developed towards the end of the 1976 season in readiness for an assault on the 1977 championship. However, teething problems meant the M23 was only used for the opening four rounds of the season.

    M24 (1977)
    A new chassis was required for the Ford Turbo DVF V8 that had finally replaced the 40 year old Offenhauser engine in Indy racing. Gordon Coppock used the basic design of the M23 and created an Indycar that could not hide its Formula 1 ancestry. The car finished second in its first Indy 500 outing that year.

    M28 (1978)
    Designed to compete against the ground effect cars that had appeared the previous season, the M28 proved less effective than had been expected and with various developments through the year not bringing the performance gains required to improve performance.

    M29 (1979)
    Learning the lessons from the previous year, the M29 was lighter and more compact than its predecessor.

    M30 (1980)
    A number of aerodynamic developments, including some time in the full size MIRA wind tunnel, bought a small amount of progress to the team, but still not enough to be competitive. Only a single M30 chassis was constructed and this was crashed heavily at Watkins Glen and was not run again before the end of the season.

    MP4/1 (1981)
    “It was a big step into the unknown… like flying Concorde when you’ve only ever flown a Boeing 707” - John Watson’s famous quote relating to the pioneering carbon fibre MP4/1. This was the first fully carbon chassis to race in Formula 1 and went on to win the British Grand Prix at Silverstone that year. Designed by John Barnard and manufactured by Hercules in North America. It revolutionised the sport and brought about new levels of driver safety, and is arguably the most significant step forward in Formula 1 car design and construction.

    MP4/1B (1982)
    Considering the monumental changes between the M30 and the previous year’s MP4/1, the subtle changes to that resulted in the MP4/1B where relatively modest. The chassis was a little stiffer and lighter, and carbon disc brakes were used for the first time.

    MP4/1C (1983)
    Regulation changes outlawed the use of ground effect tunnel sections through the underside of the car and required all cars to run flat-bottomed chassis. However, that didn’t stop the MP4/1C from having a successful start to the season with an unexpected 1-2 at the Long Beach Grand Prix. Developments through the year included a change from the long serving Ford DFV, ran for the first time in the Grand Prix winning M7A in 1968, to a new TAG funded, Porsche-built turbo V6.

    MP4/2 (1984)
    The dominant car through the year with Lauda and Prost winning three quarters of the 16 races during the season between them. This dominance resulted in both the Driver’s and Constructor’s Championships for McLaren.

    MP4/2B (1985)
    A change of tyre manufacture and a redesigned turbo system gave the MP4/2B a decisive race pace advantage over its rivals. Prost won the Driver’s championship with 5 race wins and McLaren the Constructors Championship for the second season running.

    48) MP4/2C (1986)
    Small changes to the fuel tank size and a new 6-speed gearbox enabled the MP4/2C to maintain its advantage and McLaren took a third Driver’s Championship in a row.

    MP4/3B (1987)
    A single MP4/3 chassis used as a test bed for the incoming Honda V6 turbo for the 1988 season.

    MP4/4 (1988)
    Still the most successful Formula 1 car of all time. The low and sleek MP4/4 is considered by many to be the best-ever McLaren Formula 1 car. Designed by Steve Nichols and Gordon Murray, it won 15 out of the 16 races that year and bought a first Driver’s Championship to Ayrton Senna and the third Constructors Championship in four years.

    MP4/4B (1988)
    A development of the title winning MP4/4 chassis built to house the normally aspirated Honda V10 for testing duties.

    MP4/5 (1989)
    With the introduction of the 3.5-litre engine formula for 1989, there was a considerable amount of change to manage. A new monocoque, suspension system and an expected 700bhp out of the newly designed Honda V10 bought both the Driver’s and Constructor’s championships to Woking.

    MP4/5B (1990)
    Small developments to the previous year’s car in chassis material and gearbox design bought yet another Driver’s and Constructor’s Championship. Only the second time in history that a constructor had won the championship three times in a row.

    MP4/5C (1990)
    A development car, run through the winter of 1990 testing Honda’s new V12.

    MP4/6 (1991)
    Honda introduced a newly designed V12 featuring a greater piston area and therefore a higher potential rev limit to combat the progress being made at both Renault and Ferrari. The new engine was a success and another Driver’s and Constructor’s Championships was won.

    MP4/7 (1992)
    Late introduction of the revised Honda V12 meant that the testing time at the start of the season was reduced significantly. The team won races through the season and claimed second place in the Constructor’s Championship. Honda withdrew from Formula 1 at the end of the season.

    MP4/8 (1993)
    After agreeing a deal to secure Ford customer V8s for the 1993, the team developed the car through the season introducing a number of electronic driver aids such as active suspension and ABS braking. Senna scored a number of wins through the season with the most memorable being the European Grand Prix at a rain-drenched Donington Park.

    MP4/8B (1993)
    A development car built to test a Chrysler/Lamborghini V12 as a potential engine partner for the 1994 season. Tested by both Senna and Mika Häkkinen the feedback was generally positive, however, a deal was done with Peugeot for an engine supply for the 1994 season.

    MP4/9 (1994)
    Aerodynamically the MP4-9 had much in common with its predecessor with just subtle changes to the floor and sidepods. Internal upgrades included a clutch operated by steering column mounted paddle controls that enabled the drivers to left-foot brake, and power steering.

    MP4/10 (1995)
    A year that marked the beginning of, what would become, a very successful partnerships with Mercedes Benz as an engine supplier and Mobil 1 as a key technology partner. The MP4/10 was a completely new design that incorporated a high nose position enhancing the efficiency of the front wing.

    MP4/11A (1996)
    If the previous season was one of dramatic change, 1996 was to be a year of consolidation. Subtle changes to the suspension and a new longitudinal 6-speed gearbox were incorporated into the design and a new Phase 3 V10 producing over 700bhp and able to run up to 165000rpm was supplied by Mercedes Benz.

    MP4/11C (1996)
    A development car built to test the new maximum track width that had been mandated by the FIA in a bid to reduce cornering speeds.

    MP4-12 (1997)
    A new title sponsor and a new, highly regarded Technical Director, launched a new era for the McLaren-Mercedes team. The car was significantly changed from the previous year with a rear crumple zone and collapsible steering column required as part of the FIA’s new Formula 1 regulations. Claimed three race wins during the season. Brake Steer was introduced during the 1997 season, which now features on the current range of McLaren road cars, but was quickly banned as it was seen to offer a competitive advantage.

    MP4- 98T (1998)
    Designed as a two-seater marketing and promotional tool, the MP4-98T was executed with the trademark McLaren attention to detail and provided a unique opportunity for a lucky passenger to experience the power, acceleration, braking and cornering forces of a modern day Formula 1 car.

    MP4-13 (1998)
    The influence of Adrian Newey was almost immediate with the MP4-13 proving quick and reliable from the first day of testing. Over 12,000 man-hours had been spent through the winter exploring ways to regain the lost downforce due to the introduction of new aerodynamic regulations and new grooved tyres. The resulting Driver’s and Constructor’s Championship titles were the first since the days of Senna and Prost.

    MP4-14 (1999)
    The success of the MP4-13 through 1998 allowed the team to be more experimental with the design of the MP4-14. A new mid-height nose and high-sided bargeboards gave the car a much different look and the Mercedes V10 was now producing in excess of 785bhp. Häkkinen claimed a second Driver’s Championship while the team claimed second place in the Constructor’s Championship.

    MP4-15 (2000)
    An evolution of the MP4-14, changes were made to the aerodynamics and a new power-steering system was manufactured. The season was a closely fought battle with Ferrari with only a handful of points separating the two teams in both championships.

    MP4-17A (2002)
    Subtle differences in the suspension design to accommodate a new tyre manufacturer and new aerodynamic updates, delivered from the new wind tunnel that had come on stream at the teams new state-of-the-art headquarters in Woking, contributed to a solid start to the season. The enforced testing ban through August interrupted the development of the car and just a single victory was achieved.

    MP4-T5 (2002)
    A lesser-known McLaren success story is that of the 2002 MP4-T5 Soapbox Downhill Challenger, run at the annual Goodwood Festival of Speed. The project was run as a team building exercise and various space-age materials were used in its construction. The little racer fought off stiff competition from other manufactures and in doing so, set a new record course record of 65.1 seconds with McLaren Automotive Chief Test Driver, Chris Goodwin at the wheel.

    MP4-17D (2003)
    A heavily revised “D” version of the MP4-17A began the season whilst the much anticipated MP4-18A was being proven in testing. Perceived as an interim car, it raced the entire season being updated through the year with various technologies from the MP4-18A and finished third in the Constructor’s Championship.

    MP4-18A (2003)
    Keenly anticipated by the media yet destined never to race, the MP4-18A was a technological and aerodynamic step forward and provided a solid foundation of learning for the 2004 Championship contender.

    MP4-19A (2004)
    The family resemblance to the previous year’s unraced MP4-18A was unmistakable, yet under the sleek bodywork, the monocoque construction was in fact completely different allowing for a stiffer and stronger chassis without any additional weight penalty.

    MP4-19B (2004)
    A revised car was hurriedly made ready for the French Grand Prix at Magny-Cours. It had revised aerodynamics throughout, newly profiled side-pods and repositioned radiators. The main objective of these changes was to balance the temperature differential between the front and rear tyres, which had been an issue with the MP4-19A.

    MP4-20A (2005)
    The second generation of racecar that could trace it routes to the unraced MP4-18A, the MP4-20A looked decidedly different to the two versions raced in 2004 due to new aerodynamic regulations introduced by the FIA. McLaren won the most races during the year, but narrowly missed out on the Driver’s and Constructor’s Championships.

    MP4-21A (2006)
    The new season bought with it a new engine formula with the previous year’s 3-litre V10s making way for a smaller capacity V8. The MP4-21A was competitive but suffered from mechanical failures early in the season. The season ended with McLaren third in the Constructor’s Championship.

    MP4-22A (2007)
    The MP4-22A was launched in spectacular fashion in Valencia, Spain with two new drivers, Fernando Alonso and Lewis Hamilton and a new title sponsor. Results came quickly for the team with a double podium in Australia and a dominant 1-2 in Sepang. The rookie Hamilton then won back-to-back races in Canada and America to mark the most successful start to a Formula 1 driver’s career up to that point. The team finished second behind the Ferrari of Kimi Räikkönen.

    MP4-23A (2008)
    A substantial evolution from the MP4-22A, the MP4-23A had been in development for almost 10 months prior to the first race in Australia. Although the car looked visually similar to its predecessor, the aerodynamic and engineering upgrades that were rolled out through the season meant that by the time it sat on the grid in the final, thrilling race of 2008, it had its own unique look. Lewis Hamilton took the Driver’s Championship in dramatic fashion, with an overtaking move on the last corner of the last race of the year.

    MP4-24A (2009)
    With an unprecedented amount of change in the regulations governing the design and build of a Formula 1 car, the MP4-24A had a very different look from the previous generation of cars. Gone were the aerodynamic appendages and the car was fitted with a KERs system that recovered energy through the braking system ready to be released through the drivetrain at the push of a button on the steering wheel. The car achieved two wins through the season; the first in Singapore was the first for a Grand Prix car fitted with a KERS system.

    MP4-25A (2010)
    A radical aerodynamic overhaul and the removal of the KERs system for 2010 gave the MP4-25A and very different look to its predecessor. Designed around a ducting system which allowed the driver to stall the rear wing resulting in a reduction of drag and an increase in top speed. The car was very competitive through the season with two 1-2 finishes on the way to second place in the Constructor’s Championship.

    MP4-27A (2012)
    A more traditional looking car than the MP4-26A that proceeded it, the MP4-27A claimed victory and third place at the opening round of the season in Australia. The car won again through the later part of the season but too late to make an impact on the Championships.

    MP4-28A (2013)
    The MP4-28A faced a difficult debut in Australia with the team failing to get to grips with car’s lack of pace, but achieved second place in Sepang.

    MP4-29A (2014)
    Major new regulation introduce for 2014 have changed both the look and sound of the MP4-29A compared to the previous generation of Formula 1 cars. The normally aspirated 2.4 litre V8 has been replaced by a 1.6 litre turbo V6. New aerodynamic regulations covering the front and rear wing, as well as the nose position, come together to give the MP4-29A a sleek and purposeful look.

    McLaren F1 XP5 (1993)
    Only 65 road going examples of the McLaren F1 were built out of a total of 106, with XP5 being the last of five  prototypes. Powered by a BMW 6.1 litre V12 that produced 627 horsepower, the McLaren F1 recorded a top speed of 243 mph (391 km/h) to claim the title of ‘fastest production car in the world’, and still holds the title of ‘fastest naturally aspirated car in the world’.

    McLaren F1 GTR #01R (1995)
    A number of requests were made asking for a racing version of the McLaren F1 to compete in the 1995 GT season. The racing version of the McLaren F1 that competed at the 24 Hours of Le Mans in the June that year was only slightly modified from the standard road-going version and the fact that the F1 GTR entered by Tokyo Clinic Team won the legendary classic at the first attempt underlined the integrity of the original design.

    McLaren F1 GTR #014R (1996)
    The second of two 1996 specification F1 GTRs bought to Japan to race in the All Japan race series, with the team claiming the title.

    McLaren F1 LM XP1 (1996)
    The McLaren F1 LM was born from the success of the GTR in 1995, and the lightweight, unrestricted limited edition was built in honour of the McLaren F1 GTRs that finished the 24 Hours of Le Mans. The one-off prototype, codenamed F1/XP1LM, is finished in the famous McLaren heritage ‘Papaya Orange’ of Bruce McLaren’s early Formula 1 and Can-Am racers.

    McLaren F1 GT (1997)
    Initially built as a single example solely for the purpose of homologating the 1997 McLaren F1 GTR Longtail racecar, two further orders were placed by existing McLaren F1 owners taking the total number of cars built to three. The new bodywork featured longer front and rear overhangs and a much higher specification interior than the original McLaren F1 roadcar.

    McLaren F1 GTR (1997)
    With more purpose built GT racecars taking to the track, it was clear that McLaren would have to raise its game if it wanted to be competitive through the 1997 season. The 1997 “Longtail” retained the production monocoque but had much longer front and rear overhangs generating considerably more downforce but with less drag.

    12C (2011)
    Groundbreaking first model launched by McLaren Automotive showcasing technology transfer from Formula 1 to the road. Featuring a carbon fibre MonoCell chassis and technologies such as Brake Steer and ProActive Chassis, the 12C redefined the high performance sports car market.

    12C GT Can-Am Edition (2012)
    Launched in 2012, the 12C GT Can-Am Edition is billed as the ‘ultimate track car’ from McLaren GT.  The limited edition track-special is based on the highly successful 12C GT3 and pays tribute to the successes of Bruce McLaren and Denny Hulme in the Can-Am series through the 1960s and 70s.

    12C Spider (2012)
    Launched just one year after the 12C, the 12C Spider rewrote the rule book for convertible sports cars. With a carbon fibre chassis, no additional strengthening was required when the roof was removed, resulting in a no compromise high performance convertible.

    McLaren P1™ (2013)
    Limited to just 375 models, the next generation high performance sports car was designed to be the greatest driver’s car in the world on road and track. A combined power output of 916PS is produced by an efficient 3.8-litre V8 petrol engine and a lightweight, integrated electric motor.

    Ends

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and, in keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, recently unveiled the McLaren P1™. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners
    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road
    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1 racing expertise and knowledge, and 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds the technologically advanced, groundbreaking and no compromise 12C, 12C Spider and McLaren P1™.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com

    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive

    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto

    You Tube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

     

    ]]>
    0
    OPEN-TOP McLAREN 650S SPIDER JOINS 650S COUPÉ IN GENEVA GLOBAL DEBUT Mon, 20 Jul 2015 11:34:53 +0100 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/216 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/216
  • New McLaren 650S Spider just as engaging on road and track as fixed-roof Coupé
  • 0-100km/h (62 mph) takes 3.0 seconds, 0-200 km/h (124 mph) in 8.6 seconds
  • No reduction in torsional strength due to unique carbon fibre MonoCell chassis; similar weight, too
  • Two piece roof can be raised or lowered in less than 17 seconds on the move at speeds up to 30 km/h (19 mph)
  • McLaren Automotive has now released images and full information for the convertible version of its latest model, the McLaren 650S, unveiled at the 84th International Geneva Motor Show. The McLaren 650S Spider is a no compromise open-top high performance sports car offering the same performance, handling and driver enjoyment, with the addition of a two-piece retractable hard top. The latest model is shown in Tarocco Orange, a new addition to the McLaren colour collection, developed with technology partner AkzoNobel.

    The McLaren 650S Spider is mechanically identical to the 650S Coupé and is fitted with the unique McLaren M838T twin turbo V8 engine, producing 650PS (641 bhp) and 678 Nm (500 lb ft). This means a 0-100 km/h (62 mph) sprint of 3.0 seconds, identical to the Coupé, and 200 km/h (124 mph) is reached in 8.6 seconds, only 0.2 seconds shy of the fixed-head model. Maximum speed is 329 km/h mph (204 mph). Fuel consumption and emissions remain the same for the 650S Spider, returning 24.2 mpg (11.7 l/100km) on the EU combined cycle and 275 g/km.

    Most competitors do not offer high performance iterations as convertibles due to the compromises that invariably plague open-roof cars. These models will be heavier and have substantially less torsional rigidity, to the detriment of handling and ride.

    The carbon fibre MonoCell chassis at the heart of the McLaren 650S requires no additional strengthening or reinforcing in open-top guise, and gives the 650S Spider identical handling and ride, and virtually identical straight-line performance figures. The overall weight of the 650S Spider is 1,370 kg (dry), an increase of only 40 kg over the Coupé, with this additional mass coming from the Retractable Hard Top and roof mechanism, and is less than any other car in its class.

    The two-piece Retractable Hard Top can be automatically raised or lower in less than 17 seconds, and can be activated while stationary or at any speed up to 30km/h (19mph).

    As with the 12C Spider, the 650S Spider uses a heated glass rear window, operating independently of the roof. With the roof down, the rear window acts as a wind deflector, reducing cabin buffeting. Roof up, the rear screen can be lowered to allow more engine noise – and driving drama – into the cabin, and for a semi-open top driving experience even when it is raining. When down, the roof is stowed beneath a body-coloured hard tonneau cover incorporated in the twin rear buttresses. With the roof raised, the area beneath the tonneau cover can be used as additional luggage space.

    Rather than being a stripped out road racer, the 650S Coupé and 650 Spider models are fitted with a high level of luxury equipment as standard. Carbon ceramic brakes sit behind unique ‘650’ lightweight alloy wheels shod with Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres, IRIS satellite navigation with Bluetooth telephony, DAB digital radio in Europe (SIRIUS satellite radio in North America), wireless tethering, audio streaming and voice control are all fitted as standard, and the cabin is fully trimmed in Alcantara.

    TECHNICAL SPECIFICATION– McLaren 650S SPIDER

    Drivetrain Layout Longitudinal Mid-Engine, RWD Track, F/R (mm) 1656 / 1583
    Engine Configuration V8 Twin Turbo / 3799cc Length (mm) 4512
    Engine
    PS / rpm
    650 / 7250 Width (mm) 2093
    Torque Nm / rpm 678 / 6000 Height (mm) 1203
    Transmission 7 Speed SSG Dry Weight (kg / lbs) 1370 / 3020
    Body Structure

    Carbon Fibre MonoCell with  

    Aluminium Front and Rear Frames

    Active Aerodynamics McLaren Airbrake
    Wheelbase (mm) 2670 Suspension ProActive Chassis Control
    Brakes Carbon Ceramic Discs with Forged Aluminium Hubs (F 394mm/R 380mm) ProActive Chassis Control modes Normal / Sport / Track
    Tyres (F/R)

    Pirelli P Zero Corsa 235/35 R19 /

    Pirelli P Zero Corsa 305/30 R20

    Powertrain Modes Winter / Normal / Sport / Track
    Wheel Sizes (F/R) 19” x 8.5”J / 20” x 11” J    

    PERFORMANCE DATA – McLaren 650S SPIDER

    Efficiency CO2 275 g/km
      Fuel consumption (combined) 24.2 mpg
      Power to weight (with lightweight options) 485 PS (478 bhp) /tonne
      CO2/power 0.42 g/km per PS
         
    Speed Maximum speed 329 km/h (204 mph)
         
    Acceleration 0-100 kph (62 mph) 3.0 s*
      0-200 kph (124 mph) 8.6 s*
      0-300 kph (186 mph) 26.5 s*
      0-400 m / ¼ mile           10.6 @ 222 km/h (138 mph)*
         
    Braking Braking 100-0 km/h     30.7 m (101 ft)
        200-0 km/h     124 m (407 ft)
        300-0 km/h     273 m (896 ft)

    *with standard-fit Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyre

    All figures apply to a European specification McLaren 6505 Spider

    Notes to Editors:

    A selection of high resolution images accompanying this release is available to download from the McLaren Automotive media site – www.media.mclarenautomotive.com.

    About McLaren Automotive:

    McLaren Automotive is a British manufacturer of luxury, high-performance sports cars, located at the McLaren Technology Centre (MTC) in Woking, Surrey.

    Following the company’s global launch in 2010, McLaren Automotive launched the groundbreaking 12C and 12C Spider and, in keeping with its plan to introduce a new model each year, recently unveiled the McLaren P1™. The brand continues to expand, operating through a dedicated global network of retailers in every major automotive market.

    McLaren Automotive Partners

    To support the development, engineering and manufacture of its range of innovative and highly acclaimed sports cars, McLaren Automotive has partnered with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise and technology.  These include Akebono, AkzoNobel, ExxonMobil, Pirelli, SAP and TAG Heuer.

    Designed for the track; Developed for the road

    The connection between Formula 1 and road cars at McLaren is a natural process of experience, knowledge, principles and process transfer. Through the integration of 50 years of Formula 1 racing expertise and knowledge, and 20 years of heritage in producing landmark sports cars, McLaren Automotive designs, develops and builds the technologically advanced, groundbreaking and no compromise 12C, 12C Spider and McLaren P1™.

    McLaren has pioneered the use of carbon fibre in vehicle production over the past 30 years, and since introducing a carbon chassis into racing and road cars with the 1981 McLaren MP4/1 and 1993 McLaren F1 respectively, McLaren has not built a car without a carbon fibre chassis.

    Visit cars.mclaren.com for more details.

    Further information

    Wayne Bruce
    Global Communications Director | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 261067
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7768 132429
    Email: wayne.bruce@mclaren.com

    Dave Eden
    Global PR Manager | McLaren Automotive Limited
    Phone: +44 (0) 1483 262867
    Mobile: +44 (0) 7500 857089
    Email: dave.eden@mclaren.com
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/DaveEden

    Media website: www.media.mclarenautomotive.com
    Facebook: www.facebook.com/mclarenautomotive
    Twitter: www.twitter.com/McLarenAuto
    YouTube: www.youtube.com/mclarenautomotivetv

    ]]>
    0
    McLAREN 650S DIALS UP PERFORMANCE AND EXCITEMENT Tue, 04 Mar 2014 12:36:22 +0000 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/217 http://mclaren.production.newspress.co.uk/releases/217
  • Developed to give the enthusiast driver the ultimate in luxury, engagement and excitement…on road and track
  • Offers the widest breadth of capabilities of any supercar
  • Design and engineering inspired by the groundbreaking McLaren P1™
  • Joins McLaren’s range of supercars above 12C, which continues on sale
  • Coupé and Spider, with electrically retractable hard top, to be available from Spring 2014 launch
  • McLaren Automotive will return to the International Geneva Motor Show this year with its fastest, most engaging, best equipped and most beautiful series-production supercar yet.

    The McLaren 650S joins the range as an additional model alongside the 12C and sold-out McLaren P1™, and learns from both models as well as 50 years of competing in the highest levels of motorsport. Available as a fixed-head Coupé or as a Spider, with a retractable folding hard top, the McLaren 650S promises to redefine the high performance supercar segment, and has been designed and developed to provide the ultimate in driver engagement on the road and on the race track.

    The 650S badge designation refers to the power output – 650PS (641 bhp), - of the unique British-built McLaren M838T twin turbo V8 engine. ‘S’ stands for ‘Sport’, underlining the focus and developments made to handling, transmission, drivability and engagement. The maximum power figure ensures the best power-to-weight ratio in its class, at 500PS (493 bhp) per tonne.

    The design is inspired by the McLaren P1™, showcasing a new family design language for the brand. More importantly, the new look follows the McLaren design ethos of ‘form follows function’, with the front bumper providing a dramatic, yet clean, appearance while the integrated front splitter contributes to increased levels of downforce. This offers a greater level of steering feeling and confidence to the driver on turn-in, while also adding to the agility and handling balance. Unique door blades behind the front wheels, on the leading edge of the dihedral doors, direct air from the trailing edges of the front splitter, further benefiting front-end grip and vehicle balance.

    Distinctive sculpted side intakes direct air into the efficiently packaged radiators to cool the unique 3.8-litre twin-turbo M838T V8 engine. Maximum torque produced is 678Nm (500 lb ft).

    ‘McLaren is an engineering led company, and we’re proud of that,’ says McLaren Automotive CEO Mike Flewitt. ‘The new design gives important engineering and driver benefits. Yet it’s not just about improving the numbers. The McLaren 650S also dials up the design drama and driving excitement.’

    Key to the McLaren 650S is the fact that the everyday usability and capabilities offered by, and expected of, any McLaren model are not compromised. Despite the power and performance focus, the McLaren 650S boasts an extensive specification list, with an optimised powertrain, braking and suspension systems, as well as a refined and luxuriously equipped cabin. Yet, even with these extra features, the McLaren 650S weighs just 1330kg (dry) – 6kg lighter than the 12C. Light weight, as ever, is a core theme of the latest model from McLaren.

    Performance is class leading for both the Coupé and Spider models: 0-100 km/h (62 mph) acceleration takes only 3.0 seconds, 0-200 km/h (124 mph) takes just 8.4 seconds for the Coupé [Spider 8.6 seconds]. Maximum speed is 333 km/h (207mph) [329 km/h (204 mph) for Spider].

    Says Mike Flewitt: ‘The McLaren 650S is a multi-purpose, high performance sports car, and is thrilling to drive. No other series-production sports car on sale today offers such a breadth of capabilities. Maximum driver appeal, and driver engagement, is at the heart of this car, as it is with all McLarens. Yet unlike some rivals, the McLaren 650S is not a stripped-out racer. It is faster than many other ultra-sports car rivals, yet there is no compromise in luxury. It has all the refinement and comfort you would expect from McLaren, and all the power and excitement as well.  Many McLaren owners do use their cars every day, and frequently drive hard on track days. The McLaren 650S is designed for both. It really is a no compromise option.’

    The ‘no compromise’ McLaren 650S is also one of the most efficient models in class, returning 24.2 mpg (11.7 l/100km) on the EU combined cycle, and a CO2 figure of 275g/km. This is testament to the drive by McLaren for continued improvement and class-leading efficiency.

    The McLaren 650S is launched as an addition to McLaren Automotive range, and sits above the groundbreaking 12C – which continues on sale at a more accessible price point. As with the celebrated 12C, and the limited edition McLaren P1™, the McLaren 650S models use a Formula 1™ -inspired carbon fibre chassis. Weighing just 75kg, the innovative MonoCell forms the centre of the McLaren 650S and offers advantages in weight, torsional rigidity, durability, safety and quality. These all add to a superior driving experience. Other technologies with links back to the company’s Formula 1 rich heritage include full wishbone suspension, mid-engine architecture, Brake Steer for enhanced agility, carbon ceramic disc brakes (standard on the McLaren 650S) and active aerodynamics.

    In addition to building on the learnings from success on the track, the McLaren 650S also benefits from the groundbreaking technologies fitted to other McLaren models. Active aerodynamics, which feature on both the 12C and McLaren P1™, have been further developed and honed to ensure the ultimate performance and ability for the McLaren 650S. The McLaren Airbrake, originally fitted to the 12C and 12C Spider and designed to offer optimised levels of downforce on the rear of the car, now works with greater levels of functionality, and offers a greater degree of stability in a wider range of conditions. 

    ‘Everything we’ve learnt from the McLaren P1 and the 12C has gone into the McLaren 650S. The result is a car that’s faster, more fun and thrilling to drive, yet also more comfortable, luxurious and even easier to enjoy, day-to-day’ says Flewitt. ‘At McLaren, we are a fast moving company, continually striving for improvements and technical advantages. We always want to push, to improve. That’s our Formula 1 heritage and mentality shining through. Always seeking to innovate, to be the class-leaders, to bring new technologies to market as fast as possible.’

    The McLaren 650S uses a unique version of the award-winning 3.8-litre, twin turbo V8 M838T engine. New pistons and cylinder heads provide a boost in engine power and torque, and these are combined with new exhaust valves and revised cam timing. Further advances have been made to the transmission software to allow faster and crisper gearshifts. Adding to the aural drama in ‘Sport’ mode is ‘cylinder cut’ technology, which produces an exhaust flare on upshifts. This is achieved by momentarily interrupting the spark and ‘popping’ the fuel on re-ignition. This gives a distinctive engine note, as exhaust sound is amplified, without any loss in performance.

    Under hard acceleration in ‘Track’ mode, when full performance is required, the McLaren 650S features ‘inertia push’, which harnesses the built up kinetic energy to deliver an impulse of torque as the next gear is engaged. This approach delivers the next gear before the engine speed has dropped, resulting in continual strong acceleration, with no drop in the rate of acceleration as the driver upshifts.  

    Further optimisation has been made to the McLaren-developed clutch control software, which improves smoothness, predictability and refinement, particularly at low speed, through the seven speed dual clutch gearbox.

    The pioneering ProActive Chassis Control (PCC) suspension system, developed by McLaren, has been further enhanced for the McLaren 650S. A feature of the system is the ability to adjust the ride and handling modes – Normal / Sport / Track – in isolation from the drivetrain, which gives complete freedom in terms of ride and handling. These settings, for both powertrain and suspension, have been recalibrated to improve driver engagement. The updates are especially noticeable in Sport mode.

    New damper mounts offer improved levels of ride comfort and minimise any noise, vibration and harshness carried through into the cabin, while redesigned dampers and springs are coupled with sharper steering. A new lightweight forged ‘650S’ alloy wheel design is fitted as standard on the McLaren 650S, and offers a 6kg weight saving over the standard cast wheel design on the 12C. Finished in silver, and available with an optional stealth or diamond cut finish, the unique design is shod with Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres to offer optimised roadholding, handling and driver feedback – the bespoke ‘MC1’ branded tyres have been developed alongside the McLaren 650S by McLaren technology partner Pirelli, and offer strong performance in normal road conditions and on track.

    The dramatic exterior styling includes full LED headlamps derived from the McLaren P1™. These provide a distinctive illumination of the road ahead, and echo the signature McLaren ‘speed marque’ logo in the design. The bonnet is finished with a new McLaren badge, inspired by the badge fitted to the iconic McLaren F1. The rear of the McLaren 650S has been designed to optimise aerodynamics, with a 12C GT3-inspired three-piece bumper.

    As standard, the interior is trimmed in lightweight Alcantara, while full leather is available. These materials extend to include the full headlining, while contrast colour stitching is also available. Fixed-back carbon racing seats, based on the lightweight design found in the McLaren P1™, offer superb levels of upper and lower body support, improve driver engagement, and save 15kg.

    The McLaren 650S is designed to be the best and most engaging driver’s car in its class, yet it is not a stripped out road racer. Ride comfort and refinement are to executive saloon standards. The McLaren 650S models are equipped with IRIS satellite navigation with Bluetooth telephony, DAB digital radio in European markets (SIRIUS satellite radio in North America), wireless tethering, audio streaming and voice control as standard, while also offering enhanced levels of optional specification than previously offered. Options include fixed-back carbon racing seats, based on the lightweight design found in the McLaren P1™, an electric steering column adjustment assisting ingress and egress, a rear parking camera and extended carbon fibre throughout the interior.

    McLAREN 650S IN DETAIL

    INCREASED power and a new look

    • Engineered using 50 years of motorsport knowledge and expertise
    • Aggressive styling provides optimised handling and downforce
    • No compromise combined with everyday usability

    The McLaren 650S signifies another big step for McLaren Automotive, as the latest addition to the range builds on the technologies and capabilities seen with the 12C and McLaren P1™. The distinctive exterior styling reflects a new McLaren family look, optimises aerodynamic performance, while also giving increased road presence and visual drama. The design takes the aerodynamic learnings from the McLaren P1™ as the McLaren 650S follows the company mantra of form following function. This sees enhanced levels of downforce, resulting in improved handling balance and increased levels of grip.

    The new badge designation refers to the maximum power output, 650PS (641 bhp), while the ‘S’ stands for ‘Sport’, underlining the focus and developments made to the suspension set up, transmission, drivability and performance. Externally, the badge features on the leading edge of the newly designed aerodynamic door blades.

    McLaren P1™-inspired exterior design

    • More dramatic style inspired by the sold-out McLaren P1™
    • Front and total vehicle downforce levels significantly increased
    • Latest LED lighting technology

    The limited-run McLaren P1ä next generation supercar – which quickly sold out – was an inspiration behind the design of the McLaren 650S. ‘We learnt so many lessons from the McLaren P1 – the most technically advanced supercar ever built in the UK – and we wanted to utilise those learnings and bring them to market as quickly as possible,’ says Executive Director – Product Development, Mark Vinnels.

    Nowhere is that more apparent than in the exterior design of the McLaren 650S. The front bumper gives the McLaren 650S a dramatic, yet clean, appearance and reflects a similar look to the McLaren P1™. A more pronounced integrated front splitter, available in carbon fibre as an option, gives a greater level of steering feeling and confidence to the driver on turn-in, while also adding to the agility and the car’s handling balance.

    The aerodynamic performance of the McLaren 650S is as efficient as the 12C, boasting the same drag coefficient figure, yet the air is being worked harder and more efficiently as it flows over, and through, the functional bodywork. Downforce levels are increased by 24 percent produced at 150mph, while unique door blades, just behind the front wheels on the leading edge of the doors, direct air from the trailing edges of the front splitter, further benefiting front-end grip and vehicle balance.

    ‘The extra downforce provides increased levels of grip which, in turn, makes a noticeable improvement to lap times and it also boosts driver engagement,’ explains Chief Test Driver, Chris Goodwin. ‘Steering is sharper and more instant, even at low speeds. High speed handling balance on a racing circuit is also improved: the McLaren 650S is fantastically predictable at very high speeds, and the turn-in at high speeds is stellar.’

    Design Director Frank Stephenson explains he wanted to share the design language of the McLaren P1™– ‘our new family face’ – and take advantage of new technology, such as full LED lights, while working with the engineering demands to create the most efficient and effective design possible. ‘The LEDs give a lot more freedom in design. As we did with the McLaren P1, we also wanted to reflect the McLaren “speed marque” logo as a new headlamp signature.’ The LEDs perform all lighting functions, including dipped and main beam, and direction indicators. As well as giving a more natural colour than xenon or filament lamps, LEDs are more reliable, longer lasting and consume less energy, improving CO2 emissions.

    The large front splitter, front air intakes and door blades behind the front wheels are all inspired by the style of the McLaren P1™. According to Stephenson, they also improve ‘visual drama’. ‘These are dramatic cars to drive. I want to reflect that in the new design.’ The front splitter and door blades are finished in palladium grey as standard, but can be specified in carbon fibre, further improving the dramatic appearance and saving a combined 1.6kg.

    The unique side intakes fitted to the McLaren 650S feed large, efficiently packaged, radiators which help provide the cooling requirements of the mid-mounted, compact engine. The intakes are available in carbon fibre finish, saving a further 1.5kg. Carbon fibre sill panels lift the appearance of the cabin, when the door is opened and are available with ‘McLaren’ or ‘650S’ branding.

    At the rear, a new three-piece bumper reflects the design of the successful 12C GT3 racing car, and accentuates the large rear diffuser. The central section of the bumper is finished in palladium grey as standard, but can also be independently specified in carbon fibre, saving 0.7kg. A further 1.1kg weight saving can be made with the optional carbon fibre Airbrake. The engine bay, fully visible on both the Coupé and Spider models, features machined alloy engine oil and coolant caps to enhance the visual appeal. Extended visual carbon fibre upgrades are also available.

    The McLaren Airbrake now operates with a greater level of functionality providing increased stability. The newly developed system means the Airbrake deploys whenever the car senses extra downforce is required, such as when decelerating or when going over a sharp crest at speed, rather than simply under braking or when manually operated in ‘Aero’ mode. This ensures optimised levels of downforce over the rear of the car. This function is only active in ‘Sport’ or ‘Track’ handling modes. 

    In a straight line, under hard acceleration, the Airbrake automatically lowers, to minimise drag, similar to the DRS function in Formula 1. This is yet another example of the technologies and systems fitted to the McLaren P1™ influencing the McLaren 650S, and of Formula 1 technology being used on McLaren road cars.

    From launch, the McLaren 650S is available in the full range of exterior body colours, including four new hues developed with technology partner AkzoNobel – Storm Grey, Aurora Blue and Mantis Green are added to the ‘Special’ palette, while Tarocco Orange joins the ‘Elite’ paint collection.

    A rear parking camera is located in the mesh between the base of the rear bumper and the diffuser. Working in conjunction with the parking sensors, the system improves ease of reversing, with the IRIS entertainment screen showing the high definition image.

    THE MOST DRIVER-FOCUSSED CAR IN ITS CLASS

    • Enhanced driver engagement
    • Optimised ride and handling to aid lap times
    • 0-100km/h in 3.0 sec, 0-200km/h in 8.4 sec

    The focus for the McLaren 650S is to offer the ultimate everyday experience for the driver on road and track.  Building on the valuable expertise gained through 50 years of motorsport, and the knowledge taken from the 12C and McLaren P1™ programmes, the McLaren 650S further dials up driver engagement through the engine, transmission, suspension and aerodynamics.

    With a power output of 650PS, and 678Nm of torque, the McLaren 650S provides a noticeable boost in acceleration and, according to Executive Director – Product Development Mark Vinnels, ‘the raw feeling of acceleration’.

    ‘For us, the most meaningful measure of better performance is a superior lap time. That tests all the truly worthwhile performance parameters such as acceleration, braking, handling, roadholding and driver engagement. It pushes us to improve aerodynamics, downforce, suspension stiffness and – in terms of the engine – particularly the torque,’ Vinnels explains.

    ‘We have made all those improvements to the McLaren 650S,’ he continues. ‘Nonetheless if your only target is a faster lap time then you simply make a good racing car. To make a car that can produce good lap times AND has a great breadth of usability – a car that rides well, is refined, is every day usable – that’s a much harder challenge. That’s exactly what we did with when we launched the 12C. We’ve done it again with McLaren 650S too. In fact the suspension changes have actually improved overall ride comfort – a feature that the 12C has been universally praised for since launch. The 12C has the broadest range of capability in its class, and I’d say by some margin. The range of ability seen on the McLaren 650S is even more diverse. It’s quite a lot further along the sports axis but also better on the refinement axis too.’

    Dialling up driver engagement was a major focus during the development of the McLaren 650S. ‘We did a lot of work on enhancing the feel and feedback levels for the driver which, in turn, builds confidence,’ says Vinnels. ‘We worked to ensure the steering was more precise and has more feel. Even at low speed, the car changes direction keenly – this is due to the optimised levels of downforce on the front of the car. With the revisions and enhancements to the engine, we have more power and increased torque, and throttle response is more predictable and instant. Focus was also put on the feel of the carbon ceramic brakes, and the result is a system that operates smoothly and efficiently at low speed around town and on the circuit.’

    He continued: ‘Driver enjoyment is enhanced with faster and smoother gearchanges at speed and in the city, and there is the added drama of engine “flares” on upshifts. The aerodynamic properties of the car, especially with the design of the front end, ensure that the car feels more planted at speed. The feedback the driver receives is always appropriate, and that “appropriateness” is really important. It means, for example, that the vertical acceleration you feel from the seat feels appropriate to the response you get from the steering wheel. It all combines to deliver a really rich and joined-up experience.’

    As with the 12C, the McLaren 650S also offers executive car-levels of ride comfort, especially in Normal suspension mode. ‘That is our goal and the customer anticipation,’ says Vinnels. ‘It is now a brand expectation from McLaren.’

    Despite the comfort and refinement of the McLaren 650S, the key numbers underline the performance-focus. The 0-100km/h (62mph) sprint takes just 3.0 seconds.

    Research of 12C owners show they tend to do higher mileages than most supercar owners. ‘Many use their cars every day and do very big mileages. They are also used on track days. Our goal to offer a well-balanced, refined, no compromise supercar, capable of fast lap times is a great performance discipline for the McLaren engineers, and defines the sort of cars we engineer. But it is also put to the test, regularly, by our customers on racing circuits.’

    The McLaren 650S is as at home on track as it is on the road confirms Chief Test Driver Chris Goodwin. ‘We have worked on optimising downforce levels on the McLaren 650S, and the car now dances on the limit with even more controllability than the already well-balanced 12C. The ESP has also been recalibrated to make the intervention a little less aggressive, and the result is a fantastically responsive car at the limit.’

    INCREASED POWER AND TORQUE FROM MORE RESPONSIVE TWIN-TURBO V8

    • Efficient 3.8-litre twin turbo V8 engine returns 24.2 mpg and emissions of just 275 g/km
    • Motorsport-inspired technologies and techniques optimise engine performance
    • Bespoke throttle mapping

    The unique M838T 3.8-litre twin-turbo V8 has undergone significant changes for the McLaren 650S. To produce the required levels of performance and throttle response, new pistons and cylinder heads have been designed, new exhaust valves have been fitted and the cooling circuits have been optimised.

    The camshaft timings are unique to the McLaren 650S, to further improve throttle response and help reduce CO2 emissions. A new exhaust system adds to the aural excitement, and reduces weight.

    The British-designed and built V8 weighs just 199kg, and is one of the world’s most efficient engines, in terms of power per CO2 emissions. As with other areas of the McLaren 650S, technologies and techniques from the world of motorsport offer further performance advantages. These include dry sump lubrication, allowing for higher cornering speeds without oil surge, and a flat-plane crankshaft, which enables the engine to be sited extremely low in the chassis, lowering the centre of gravity and optimising handling responsiveness.

    The throttle mapping is also bespoke to the McLaren 650S. ‘Again, this was an inspiration from lessons learned from the McLaren P1,’ says Vinnels.  ‘The IPAS powertrain of the McLaren P1™, with the integration of the electric motor and the efficient petrol engine gives instant power, with no lag at all. It is very linear and predictable. We wanted to replicate this experience on the McLaren 650S as closely as possible. The goal with the software was to give an instant feeling of response to any throttle input rather than a sudden boost of turbo torque. It’s more progressive. You also need to push the pedal less to get action.’

    The torque curve also rises over a large rev band (3,000-7,000 rpm), rather than being flat. This helps make the driver experience more engaging and rewarding, says Vinnels. ‘In higher gears, particularly, you get more performance more of the time.’

    FASTER AND SMOOTHER SHIFTS FROM SEVEN-SPEED TWIN-CLUTCH GEARBOX

    • Optimised calibration to smooth gearshifts and reduce shift times
    • Smoother, more predictable low-speed driving
    • Normal, Sport and Track modes all recalibrated for sportier performance
    • ‘Cylinder cut’ technology boosts aural drama on upshifts
    • ‘Inertia push’ gives maximum performance on acceleration

    Driver engagement and superior throttle response were key characteristics set out for the McLaren 650S models. First and foremost, the goal was to design and develop the ultimate everyday driver’s car on road and track. ‘We wanted the best possible connectivity between driver and car,’ notes Engineering Director Carlo Della Casa. Fast and smooth gearshifts were a priority. 

    ‘The gearshift speeds have been minimised,’ he says. ‘This has been achieved through advanced electronics, rather than any hardware revisions. Under hard acceleration, when full power is required from the engine, ‘inertia push’ is employed. Developed by McLaren, the system harnesses the torque levels of the engine at the point of gear change. To optimise the shift time, and create a ‘surge’ on acceleration, the engine speed is above the rate of the next gear and ensures no drop in the performance levels as the driver moves through the gears.

    Della Casa continues: ‘Yet it is not just the speed of the shift; it’s the emotional engagement with the car.’ This is achieved in the McLaren 650S through a momentary cut of the spark, and then igniting the fuel. The technology, known as ‘cylinder cut’, produces an exhaust flare on upshifts, adding aural drama to the shift.

    As with the 12C and the McLaren P1™, power is delivered through a seven-speed dual clutch ‘SSG’ transmission, which can operate as fully automatic or, using the steering wheel-mounted rocker paddle shifts, semi-automatic or fully manual. The transmission operates more smoothly, especially noticeable at low speeds and in stop-start traffic in town, and McLaren-developed clutch control software improves low speed predictability, refinement and drivability, as the clutch engages and disengages. It is especially noticeable in Automatic mode.

    The shifting points in Automatic are programmed to operate as the engine speed increases and under acceleration, rather than vehicle speed. Della Casa explains that this also increases the driving drama, and driver engagement. ‘We have fundamentally changed the way the engine and gearbox interact. They now communicate much more efficiently and effectively, resulting in sharper responses, and more driving drama.’

    Three different powertrain settings are available – Normal, Sport and Track. All have been calibrated specifically for the McLaren 650S, to enhance driver engagement and feel, and are especially noticeable in Sport mode. Throttle response and gear shifting have been optimised, with shifts being made either pulling or pushing the paddles behind the steering wheel – as with a modern Formula 1 car.

    Launch Control and Winter modes can both be selected on the Active Dynamics panel.

    MORE RESPONSIVE, YET MORE COMFORTABLE PCC SUSPENSION

    • Firmer spring and damper rates to optimise ride and handling
    • Sharper steering with improved driver feedback
    • Revised damper mounts designed to improve cabin atmosphere and reduce chassis vibration

    Ride comfort and roadholding have been boosted with the McLaren 650S through firmer damper and spring rates. Firmness of the front springs have been increased by 22 per cent, and 37 per cent at the rear, giving a more hunkered down attitude and a more securely planted feel. ‘There’s even less float than with the 12C, which was a class-leader in this field, and these revisions give and even greater connection between car and road,’ notes Executive Director – Product Development Mark Vinnels.

    Efforts have focused on minimising noise, vibration and harshness inside the cabin of the McLaren 650S, with revised damper mounts ensuring class-leading ride comfort, while impacts being fed through to the incredibly rigid carbon fibre MonCell chassis are kept to a minimum through revisions to the top bushes. These methods result in a quiet and smooth ride. ‘The stiffness of the carbon chassis is a key reason why the 12C and McLaren P1 handle so superbly. But there is no spring or ‘give’ with carbon, so suspension bushing is important to reduce harshness,’ says Vinnels.

    The steering system is shared with the 12C, but feel is even greater as a result of the increased levels of downforce produced by the McLaren 650S. This provides sharper turn-in, with greater precision at low speed and balance and feedback as the speed increases.

    The groundbreaking McLaren ProActive Chassis Control (PCC) – which includes active damping – was first fitted to the 12C, and continues to be honed to offer an uncompromising ride quality, whether on road or track. The McLaren 650S is fitted with a unique calibration of the system, more focused towards a firm and sporty ride than previous iterations, and is designed to reduce roll and increases ride suppleness compared with conventional suspension systems.

    The dampers are interconnected hydraulically and linked to a gas-filled accumulator, providing adaptive responses depending on road conditions and driver preference. It allows for precise roll control in corners while decoupling the suspension in a straight line for excellent wheel articulation and compliance. This system does away with the more conventional mechanical anti-roll bars. These are a staple of all other high-performance sports cars, and a reason why traditionally all other sports cars ride with such low speed firmness and often discomfort.

    As with the powertrain, but independent from it, the suspension system can be adjusted between Normal, Sport and Track. Compared with the 12C, the suspension is firmer on all settings, although the difference is especially noticeable in Sport. Normal is the desired choice for most road use, if executive car-like levels of comfort are required. Chief Test Driver Chris Goodwin explains: ‘It is the perfect setting for a high performance sports car for the vast majority of occasions – never unsettled, just great to drive.’

    Brake Steer is another technology which boosts the capabilities and agility of the McLaren 650S. Initially developed by McLaren for Formula 1™ and introduced during the 1997 season, it was quickly banned as it was seen to offer a competitive advantage. The system aids cornering by bringing the vehicle’s nose into the apex by applying braking force to the inside rear wheel, enabling the driver to brake later and get on the power earlier. It offers the same benefits as a ‘torque vectoring’ differential, but by using the same hardware as the Electronic Stability Control (ESC) system, it can reduce understeer, and help optimise lap times and driving precision.

    Wishbone suspension, like a Formula 1™ car, is used on each four corners of the McLaren 650S. It is attached to the revolutionary carbon fibre MonoCell – the perfect platform to ensure predictable suspension behaviour, owing to its rigidity and manufacturing precision.

    The carbon fibre chassis – shared with the 12C and 12C Spider models – is the Formula 1™-inspired tub that is 25 per cent stiffer than a comparable aluminium chassis, and has an even greater margin of superiority over steel. It is also stronger and safer in a crash, acting as a safety survival cell, as it does in Formula 1™. It weighs just 75 kg – much lighter than a metal chassis, as used by nearly all rivals. It is also more durable than a metal chassis, and its greater dimensional accuracy improves build quality and the predictability of its performance.

    There are also advantages in ease of repair. Front and rear aluminium extrusions and castings are designed to absorb impacts and are easy to fix. Cars with full aluminium or steel chassis use their structure to absorb and crumple on impact, causing more damage and expense to the whole structure.

    McLaren is a renowned carbon fibre pioneer, pushing the potential of the groundbreaking material for more than 30 years. In 1981, it introduced the carbon monocoque to Formula 1™ with the launch of the MP4/1, which revolutionised the sport. This was followed in 1992 with the legendary McLaren F1, which was the first road car to use a carbon chassis and body.

    UPGRADED STOPPING POWER AND BESPOKE TYRES

    • Carbon ceramic brakes as standard
    • Unique design five-spoke lightweight forged ‘650S’ alloy wheels
    • Specially developed performance-focused Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa tyres fitted as standard

    A high performance braking system and tyres are core to the capabilities of any supercar. As standard, the McLaren 650S has a performance set up with carbon ceramic brakes fitted behind a new alloy wheel design, shod with bespoke Pirelli P Zero™ Corsa. Close collaboration with Pirelli, the exclusive tyre technology partner of McLaren, saw the development of the ‘MC1’ branded tyres integrated into the engineering programme for the McLaren 650S to ensure optimised performance in all situations, and tyres that provide superior roadholding, ride comfort and ability. Pirelli P Zero™ tyres are available as a no cost option.

    ‘We worked very hard to make the driver feel of the McLaren 650S second to none,’ says Engineering Director Carlo Della Casa. ‘As a result, we have carbon brakes with fantastic feel which are predictable; performance is very linear and they are easier to modulate at low speed, while being more progressive at high speed. The lessons learnt from the McLaren P1 really helped in this area. The braking performance of this car is outstanding, assisted by the active Airbrake with increased functionality, which optimises downforce on the rear wheels under heavy braking.’ As part of the unique calibration of the system, the pedal boost pressure is unique to the McLaren 650S, and adjustments have been made to the ABS system to make its intervention less aggressive.

    A new design five-spoke lightweight forged ‘650S’ alloy wheel is unique to the model. They are available in silver, stealth black or diamond cut finishes, 19” x 8.5”J at the front, and 20” x 11” J at the rear.

    REFINED AND LUXURIOUS CABIN

    • Luxuriously appointed cabin features high level of specification, providing comfort and usability
    • Refined and purposeful, rather than ‘stripped out’ cabin
    • Optional electric steering column ensures optimised driving position and improves cabin ingress and egress
    • McLaren P1™-inspired lightweight carbon fixed-back seats optional

    Despite its sporty, high performance capability, the McLaren 650S is no stripped-out hardcore racer. The interior is the most refined and luxuriously appointed production McLaren model to date. As standard, the cabin features full Alcantara trim, with a leather -trimmed steering wheel. An Alcantara finish for the steering wheel is still available, as an option, and this new finish helps improve steering feel.

    Two new semi-aniline leather colours, Arabica Brown and Midnight Blue, are available from launch, as is luxurious Nappa leather – renowned for its softness and durability. The roof lining is also available in semi-aniline or full Nappa leather, while contrast stitching can also be specified, including for the steering wheel.

    This enhanced specification does not compromise the overall weight of the McLaren 650S however. Efforts have been made to keep weight to a minimum, employing further learnings from the McLaren P1™ programme. Lightweight carbon fibre trim panels compliment the interior finish, enhancing the sports style. Carbon fibre can also be ordered for door inserts, the rear capping panel, quarter panels and the lower part of the B-pillars. Sportier features, such as lightweight carbon fibre fixed-back racing seats – based on the design of the seats in the McLaren P1™– are also available. The Alcantara, carbon interior panels and carbon-backed seats all save weight: the carbon seats alone save 15kg (7.5 kg each).

    According to Chief Test Driver Chris Goodwin, the racing seats also further improve the man/machine connectivity: ‘The McLaren 650S prioritises driver engagement, and the McLaren P1-based carbon seats really add to the feeling of driver involvement.’ Although the backrest is fixed, the seat is fore-aft adjustable, and the whole unit can tilt.

    ‘What’s truly impressive about the McLaren 650S,’ adds Goodwin, ‘is that here is a car with all the refinement people have come to expect from a McLaren, but has more performance than most of the stripped-out road racers offered by our rivals. So it’s faster, more driver-focused, more thrilling – yet also dials up comfort, refinement and specification levels.’

    An electric steering column is now available, which includes a ‘comfort’ mode to aid ingress and egress, and electric seats with a memory function.

    All-round visibility in the McLaren 650S is excellent for a mid-engine high performance sports car. Intelligent and efficient packaging has allowed the car to be extremely compact, with the engine positioned low in the chassis. This ensures optimum weight distribution, but also means rear visibility is not compromised. At the front, the pedals are directly in front of the driver, with no offset – unlike many rivals, whose offset pedals can cause driver discomfort, especially on long drives.

    Optimised audio system by Meridian

    Upgrades and enhancements continue throughout the cabin of the McLaren 650S, with satellite navigation and DAB digital radio (European markets / SIRIUS satellite radio in North America) now fitted as standard. A second generation IRIS telematics system further simplifies vehicle commands, and reduces the number of switches and controls in the cabin.

    As with the systems in the McLaren P1™ and 12C, IRIS is configured to work in portrait, not landscape mode – which is more intuitive. With this orientation of the screen, it means the driver and passenger sit closer together, optimising weight distribution.

    The McLaren 650S as standard is equipped with a four-speaker Meridian audio system, with two speakers encased within each door. The Meridian Surround Sound Upgrade may be selected as an option, which adds three further full-range speakers - front centre and two rear. In line with this, the amplifier changes to a seven-channel unit, providing increased power output and greater control over the audio settings, allowing front to rear fader control and configurable EQ settings to suit broader user preferences.

    Within European markets digital audio broadcasting offers greater audio clarity and exclusive radio stations when compared to traditional AM and FM. Stations are simpler to find as they’re ordered by name rather than being based around frequency and greater details of what you’re listening to is available on screen. SIRIUS satellite radio capability is fitted as standard for all McLaren 650S models in North America.

    OPEN-TOP McLaren 650S SPIDER JOINS GENEVA GLOBAL DEBUT

    • New McLaren 650S Spider just as engaging on road and track as fixed-roof Coupé
    • 0-100km/h (62 mph) takes 3.0 seconds, 0-200 km/h (124 mph) in 8.6 seconds
    • No reduction in torsional strength due to unique carbon fibre MonoCell chassis; similar weight, too
    • Two piece roof can be raised or lowered in less than 17 seconds on the move at speeds up to 30 km/h (19 mph)

    The new McLaren 650S is available in Coupé and Spider bodystyles. The McLaren 650S Coupé has a fixed roof and glass engine cover, while the Spider features a two-piece Retractable Hard Top (RHT) that can be automatically raised or lower in less than 17 seconds. The roof can be activated while stationary or at any speed up to 30km/h (19mph).

    The new McLaren 650S Spider is a no compromise open-top high performance sports car. It is mechanically identical to the McLaren 650S Coupé, and offers the same performance, handling and driver enjoyment. The secret of its success is its industry-leading carbon fibre MonoCell chassis, which needs no extra strengthening to provide the necessary rigidity or safety when developing a convertible. This keeps any weight increase to a minimum, meaning the McLaren 650S Spider offers all the enjoyment and driver appeal of the fixed-roof sibling – but with the added appeal of wind-in-the-hair top-down driving.

    The 0-100 km/h (62 mph) sprint takes 3.0 seconds, the same as the Coupé, and 200 km/h (124 mph) is reached in 8.6 seconds, only 0.2 seconds shy of the fixed-head model. Maximum speed is 329 km/h mph (204 mph). Fuel consumption and emissions remain the same for the Spider, returning 24.2 mpg (11.7 l/100km) on the EU combined cycle and 275 g/km.

    As with the 12C Spider, the McLaren 650S Spider uses a heated glass rear window, operating independently of the roof. With the roof down, the rear window acts as a wind deflector, reducing cabin buffeting. Roof up, the rear screen can be lowered to allow more engine noise – and driving drama – into the cabin, and for a semi-open top driving experience even when it’s raining. When down, the roof is stowed beneath a body-coloured hard tonneau cover incorporated in the twin rear buttresses. With the roof raised, the area beneath the tonneau cover can be used as additional luggage space.

    A roll over protection system includes a steel structure within each of the rear buttresses to absorb any impact and protect occupants. An ‘active’ pop-up system was ruled out as it would have added weight.

    The overall weight of the McLaren 650S Spider is only marginally greater than the 650S Coupé. Due to the inherent strength of the carbon fibre MonoCell chassis, there is no need for additional strengthening, and therefore weight, to be added. The total weight is 1,370 kg (dry), an increase of only 40 kg, and less than any other car in its class. The weight comes from the Retractable Hard Top and roof mechanism.

    Inside the cabin, the detail changes of the McLaren 650S Spider extend to both the audio and climate control systems. Audio output changes when the roof is open – to compensate for extra external noise – while the climate control adapts when the roof is lowered.

    The audio system, developed by bespoke British hi-fi specialists Meridian, optimises the music output depending whether driving with the roof in place, or stowed.  Meridian was involved throughout the development of the audio system to ensure optimised audio quality.

    The recalibrated Automatic Volume Control (AVC) and Automatic Tone Control (ATC) systems, first shown in the 12C Spider, are present in the McLaren 650S Spider. Individual speakers are automatically adjusted to take into account increases in external sound.

    The climate control system is also recalibrated to automatically adjust when the roof is lowered. Airflow to the windscreen is reduced and, instead, redirected to the lower cabin vents. Fan speed also responds to vehicle speed, to maintain the desired temperature.

    TECHNOLOGY PARTNERS

    The development, engineering and manufacture of the McLaren 650S were made possible through close collaboration with world-leading technology Partners. McLaren Automotive works closely with world leading companies to provide specialist expertise,